6.27_o for_o he_o have_v the_o father_n seal_v the_o second_o be_v his_o blessing_n of_o it_o whereby_o he_o by_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o prayer_n conceive_v to_o that_o end_n do_v actual_o separate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v from_o their_o common_a unto_o a_o holy_a use_n this_o do_v seal_v that_o action_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v christ_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n the_o three_o be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n this_o do_v seal_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o very_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n bruise_v for_o our_o transgression_n the_o four_o be_v his_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n this_o seal_v the_o action_n of_o god_n offer_v christ_n unto_o all_o yea_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o give_v he_o indeed_o unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o action_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v double_a the_o first_o be_v his_o take_z the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o seal_v a_o spiritual_a action_n of_o the_o receiver_n namely_o his_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 1â—_n the_o second_o be_v his_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n this_o seal_v his_o application_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o true_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n may_v daily_o be_v increase_v 1._o cor._n 11.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o very_a fable_n the_o reason_n why_o be_v these_o i._o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v before_o christ_n his_o passion_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o eat_v as_o already_o crucify_v now_o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v shall_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n be_v eat_v he_o himself_o being_n not_o as_o yet_o crucify_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v ii_o the_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v distribute_v into_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o singular_a communicant_a iii_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o not_o his_o very_a body_n iv._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o also_o of_o the_o baker_n bread_n v._o let_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v keep_v for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o bread_n will_v mould_n and_o the_o wine_n turn_v to_o vinegar_n after_o the_o consecration_n by_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o there_o do_v remain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n vi_o this_o opinion_n quite_o overthrow_v the_o sacramental_a union_n namely_o the_o proportion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n sign_v thâ—_n lâ—ke_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n whereby_o they_o bâ—â—re_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o coexistence_n by_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o in_o or_o with_o or_o about_o the_o bread_n against_o this_o these_o reason_n may_v suffice_v i._n the_o â—hoâ—â—â—ction_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o 〈…〉_z f_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a ii_o act._n 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v iii_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o every_o magnitude_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o circumscribe_v or_o compass_v of_o one_o place_n iv._o if_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v corporal_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n v._o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n sit_v among_o his_o disciple_n do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n take_v his_o own_o body_n and_o give_v it_o whole_o to_o each_o of_o his_o disciple_n such_o as_o will_v in_o a_o holy_a sort_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n must_v have_v first_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n fall_n and_o of_o the_o promise_a restauration_n into_o the_o covenant_n by_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 11.26_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v 29._o and_o discern_v his_o body_n second_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n receive_v so_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v heb._n 4.2_o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o also_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v profit_v not_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o furthermore_o true_a repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n esai_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o remember_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n yea_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n psal._n 26.6_o i_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n o_o lord_n and_o so_o come_v before_o thy_o altar_n three_o renew_v faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o daily_a and_o new_a sin_n commit_v upon_o infirmity_n because_o every_o new_a sin_n require_v a_o new_a act_n both_o of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n &_o this_o renovation_n must_v be_v see_v by_o our_o reconciliation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o injury_n and_o wrong_n mat._n 5.23_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o 24._o leave_v thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n if_o thou_o can_v come_v furnish_v with_o these_o thing_n abstain_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o reaâ—â—n_n of_o thy_o many_o infirmity_n if_o be_v thus_o prepare_v thou_o feel_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o corrupt_a and_o rebellious_a heart_n know_v this_o that_o then_o thou_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o thou_o be_v lively_o touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o thy_o crooked_a disposition_n luk._n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v heal_v the_o break_a heart_a that_o i_o shall_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o i_o shall_v set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v mat._n 15.24_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o medicine_n to_o the_o disease_a and_o languish_a soul_n and_o therefore_o man_n must_v as_o well_o seek_v to_o purify_v and_o heal_v their_o heart_n in_o it_o as_o to_o bring_v pure_a and_o sound_o heart_n unto_o it_o if_o thou_o feel_v in_o thyself_o some_o great_a defect_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n pray_v unto_o god_n earnest_o that_o he_o will_v vouchfafe_v to_o increase_v it_o mark_n 9.24_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v with_o tear_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v this_o thyself_o use_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o may_v by_o their_o faith_n carry_v thou_o as_o man_n do_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o lay_v he_o before_o christ._n mark_n 2.3_o if_o thou_o come_v not_o furnish_v on_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n thou_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n who_o do_v counterfeit_a or_o clip_v the_o prince_n coin_n 1._o cor._n 11.27_o he_o
in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n this_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o real_a union_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o by_o touch_v mixture_n or_o as_o it_o be_v by_o souldr_a of_o one_o soul_n with_o another_o neither_o by_o a_o bare_a agreement_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o communion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n infinite_a be_v of_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o conjoin_v those_o thing_n together_o which_o be_v of_o themselves_o far_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o conjoin_v the_o head_n with_o the_o foot_n eph._n 2.22_o 2._o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o they_o you_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n in_o that_o you_o fly_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n phil._n 2.1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n unite_v in_o this_o union_n not_o our_o soul_n alone_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n soul_n or_o our_o â—lesh_n with_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v â—erely_o conjoin_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n &_o man_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o union_n be_v this_o a_o faithful_a man_n first_o of_o all_o and_o immediate_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n &_o afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o humanity_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o divine_a nature_n for_o salvation_n and_o life_n depend_v on_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n joh._n 6_o 5â—_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o on_o our_o part_n by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n jesus_n offer_v unto_o us._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o term_v a_o spiritual_a union_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o public_a man_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v â—aid_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o to_o die_v &_o to_o be_v bury_v rom._n 6.4_o 5,6_o to_o be_v quicken_v eph._n 2.5_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o place_v in_o heaven_n v_o 6._o col._n 3.1_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o because_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n certain_o to_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o christ_n even_o as_o in_o adam_n first_o sin_n all_o his_o posterity_n afterward_o be_v taint_v of_o sin_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v diverse_o distinguish_v and_o be_v so_o either_o before_o man_n or_o god_n before_o man_n they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o outward_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v charitable_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n as_o true_a member_n but_o such_o deceive_n at_o length_n both_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reprobate_n &_o therefore_o in_o god_n presence_n they_o be_v no_o more_o true_a member_n then_o be_v the_o noxious_a humour_n in_o man_n body_n or_o a_o wooden_a leg_n or_o other_o joint_n cunning_o fasten_v to_o another_o part_n of_o the_o body_n again_o member_n before_o god_n they_o be_v such_o as_o either_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v so_o or_o actual_o be_v so_o already_o such_o as_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v so_o be_v they_o who_o be_v elect_a from_o all_o eternity_n be_v either_o as_o yet_o not_o bear_v or_o not_o call_v joh._n 10._o 16._o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v actual_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o live_n or_o die_v member_n a_o actual_a live_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o one_o elect_v which_o be_v engraft_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n into_o christ_n do_v feel_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o a_o actual_a die_a or_o decay_a member_n be_v every_o one_o true_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o he_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o benumb_a leg_n without_o sense_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o yet_o receive_v no_o nourishment_n such_o be_v those_o faithful_a one_o who_o for_o a_o time_n do_v faint_a and_o be_v overcome_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o tentation_n and_o their_o sin_n such_o be_v also_o those_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o engraff_n be_v true_a member_n howesoever_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o member_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o repentance_n do_v begin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o live_v again_o god_n execute_v this_o effectual_a call_n by_o certain_a mean_n the_o first_o be_v the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n name_n which_o be_v when_o the_o say_a word_n outward_o be_v preach_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v both_o dead_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o his_o salvation_n lust_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o law_n show_v a_o man_n his_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o which_o be_v eternal_a death_n afterward_o the_o gospel_n show_v salvation_n by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v he_o and_o inward_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v lord_n the_o heart_n and_o ear_n open_v that_o he_o may_v see_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o mollify_a of_o the_o heart_n the_o which_o must_v be_v bruise_v in_o piece_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v god_n save_v grace_n offer_v unto_o it_o ezech._n 11._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o their_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v for_o the_o bruise_v of_o this_o stony_a heart_n four_o principal_a hammer_n the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a and_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o the_o three_o be_v compunction_n or_o prick_v of_o the_o heart_n namely_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o four_o be_v a_o holy_a desperation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o power_n in_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n act._n 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 38._o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 15.17_o then_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n at_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o i_o die_v for_o hunger_n 18._o i_o will_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o 19_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 15._o 24._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n the_o three_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a faculty_n of_o the_o heart_n apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v he_o to_o itself_o joh._n 1.1,2,6.35_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v rom._n 9.30_o what_o shall_v we_o
and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o cross_n he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o almighty_a father_n and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o even_o so_o must_v christian_a man_n labour_v to_o find_v the_o same_o power_n in_o themselves_o of_o this_o almighty_a father_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v triumph_v over_o satan_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v tread_v he_o under_o their_o foot_n which_o man_n can_v never_o do_v by_o any_o power_n in_o themselves_o again_o christ_n pray_v that_o that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v 22.42_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v fulfil_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o this_o request_n be_v hear_v not_o because_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n but_o because_o god_n his_o father_n almighty_a give_v he_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o his_o manhood_n to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o his_o indignation_n now_o look_v as_o this_o power_n be_v effectual_a in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n to_o make_v he_o able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o bear_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n effectual_a in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o both_o patient_a &_o of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o bear_v any_o affliction_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 11_o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o ioifulnesse_n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a point_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o learn_v that_o whereas_o they_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v their_o almighty_a father_n they_o shall_v herewithal_o labour_v to_o feel_v and_o have_v experience_n in_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o continue_v of_o grace_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o give_v they_o power_n and_o patience_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n 1.20,21_o further_o christ_n jesus_n when_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n well_o as_o this_o power_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o head_n so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o member_n thereof_o every_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v hereafter_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o same_o power_n to_o translate_v he_o from_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o privilege_n that_o he_o show_v his_o power_n in_o his_o child_n in_o regenerate_v they_o in_o make_v they_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n patient_o as_o also_o that_o he_o translate_v they_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v show_v his_o thankfulness_n in_o labour_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o power_n in_o himself_o as_o paul_n exhort_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o ephesian_n yea_o read_v all_o his_o epistle_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o mention_v no_o point_n so_o often_o as_o this_o namely_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n manifest_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o second_o in_o his_o member_n 3.10_o and_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n loss_n that_o he_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o point_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v mark_v because_o his_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n and_o few_o there_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o in_o themselves_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v mighty_o show_v his_o contrary_a power_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o carry_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 8.28_o second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o which_o paul_n teach_v namely_o to_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n god_n be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o be_v also_o a_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v for_o our_o good_a but_o some_o will_v say_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o cross_n yea_o to_o sin_n what_o can_v our_o sin_n turn_v to_o our_o good_a ans._n if_o god_n almighty_a be_v thy_o father_n he_o will_v turn_v thy_o affliction_n yea_o thy_o sin_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v evil_a beyond_o all_o expectation_n unto_o thy_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o god_n will_v do_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v hereupon_o presume_v to_o sin_n three_o whereas_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o mighty_a father_n it_o serve_v to_o confirm_v god_n child_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v that_o if_o man_n will_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a i_o know_v some_o man_n will_v make_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v especial_o those_o which_o never_o know_v what_o faith_n mean_v but_o such_o person_n need_v no_o mean_n of_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n therefore_o let_v all_o those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o attain_v unto_o it_o learn_v how_o to_o establish_v their_o waver_a heart_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o point_n god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v willing_a he_o be_v also_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o that_o will_v be_v true_o resolve_v of_o god_n promise_n must_v have_v both_o these_o settle_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o build_v on_o they_o as_o on_o two_o foundation_n it_o follow_v creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o effect_n namely_o the_o creation_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o it_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v a_o certain_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o father_n whereas_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o three_o equal_o and_o first_o that_o the_o father_n be_v creator_n it_o be_v never_o doubt_v as_o for_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v creator_n it_o be_v evident_a all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o 1.3_o that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o substantial_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o son_n make_v the_o world_n 1.2_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v also_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v 1.2_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o job_n say_v his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n how_o then_o be_v this_o peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n i_o answer_v the_o action_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a either_o inward_a or_o outward_a the_o inward_a action_n be_v those_o which_o one_o person_n do_v exercise_n towards_o another_o as_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v a_o inward_a action_n peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n and_o all_o inward_a action_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o be_v so_o the_o son_n do_v receive_v the_o godhead_n by_o communication_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o and_o these_o be_v inward_a action_n peculiar_a to_o these_o person_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o father_n to_o send_v his_o son_n it_o be_v a_o inward_a action_n proper_a to_o the_o father_n and_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n only_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o son_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o outward_a action_n be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o work_n of_o preservation_n and_o of_o redemption_n these_o and_o all_o such_o action_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n creat_v the_o son_n creat_v and_o the_o holy_a
people_n receive_v the_o wretched_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o many_o year_n after_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v again_o the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n by_o our_o gracious_a prince_n the_o same_o people_n turn_v from_o popery_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n again_o and_o thus_o with_o the_o jew_n one_o while_o they_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n and_o receive_v his_o gospel_n and_o short_o after_o they_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o by_o embrace_v idolatrous_a popery_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fickleness_n of_o the_o jewesâ—_n that_o sing_v two_o contrary_a song_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n to_o acknowledge_v our_o inconstancy_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n whereby_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o 〈…〉_z â—itle_n to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v straightway_o forsake_v christ_n his_o gospel_n and_o all_o tâ—â—â—â—â—ch_o of_o the_o accusation_n now_o follow_v christ_n examination_n before_o â—oâ—â—â—us_a pilate_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v thus_o false_o accuse_v he_o than_o pontius_n pilate_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o christ_n be_v thus_o examine_v make_v as_o paul_n also_o testify_v 6.12_o a_o good_a confession_n the_o sum_n thereof_o stand_v in_o four_o head_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o accuse_v he_o to_o be_v 18.36,37_o yet_o a_o true_a king_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v diverse_a instruction_n first_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o affliction_n have_v one_o that_o be_v most_o sufficient_a every_o way_n to_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o king_n can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n will_v enter_v into_o a_o herd_n of_o swine_n they_o can_v not_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o when_o the_o centurion_n daughter_n be_v dead_a 43._o he_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o she_o arise_v and_o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n he_o but_o say_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o he_o come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n yea_o even_a hell_n and_o death_n give_v place_n to_o his_o word_n and_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o power_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o enemy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a or_o so_o many_o and_o again_o as_o christ_n be_v able_a so_o be_v he_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v and_o defend_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o subject_n which_o no_o king_n will_v do_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o their_o redemption_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o desire_v their_o salvation_n second_o whereas_o christ_n be_v a_o mighty_a king_n which_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v let_v all_o such_o among_o we_o that_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n at_o length_n begin_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o with_o penitent_a heart_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o otherwise_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o old_a rebellion_n let_v they_o know_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v high_a or_o low_o that_o he_o have_v a_o rod_n of_o iron_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o bruise_v they_o in_o piece_n 110.2_o their_o soul_n shall_v smart_v for_o it_o as_o both_o pilot_n caiphas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v with_o a_o full_a cup_n reward_v for_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o if_o christ_n can_v draw_v thou_o in_o this_o life_n from_o thy_o crooked_a way_n be_v sure_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o will_v break_v thou_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n this_o must_v we_o learn_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o point_n that_o he_o say_v plain_o he_o be_v a_o king_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o confession_n namely_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o king_n he_o be_v he_o be_v no_o earthly_a king_n his_o kingdom_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o earthly_a and_o outward_a government_n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o his_o government_n be_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o outward_a to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o â—oule_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v continue_v and_o accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n now_o then_o if_o this_o be_v so_o howsoever_o satan_n have_v heretofore_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o make_v our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v his_o palace_n yet_o now_o let_v we_o prepare_v a_o room_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o let_v he_o rule_v our_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v become_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n let_v we_o resign_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o that_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n may_v be_v in_o us._n this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v the_o pearl_n and_o hide_v treasure_n 4â—_n which_o when_o a_o man_n find_v he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n esteem_v it_o as_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v and_o so_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o christ_n may_v rule_v inward_o in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o again_o see_v this_o regiment_n of_o christ_n be_v heavenly_a and_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o must_v therefore_o use_v this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o honour_n wealth_n ease_n and_o liberty_n as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o 3â—â—_n as_o a_o traveler_n use_v his_o staff_n in_o his_o journey_n as_o long_o as_o it_o do_v further_o he_o so_o long_o he_o will_v carry_v it_o with_o he_o but_o when_o it_o hinder_v he_o than_o he_o cast_v it_o away_o so_o must_v we_o use_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n namely_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v help_n to_o further_o and_o make_v we_o fit_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o they_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o this_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v renounce_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o be_v they_o never_o so_o precious_a to_o us._n the_o three_o point_n of_o christ_n confession_n be_v concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n i_o come_v say_v he_o into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o hereby_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v special_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a ordinance_n of_o he_o serve_v to_o gather_v his_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n set_v apart_o choose_v minister_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n for_o the_o build_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o high_o esteem_v as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v &_o maintain_v &_o all_o other_o mean_v use_v for_o the_o further_a of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v under_o god_n the_o fountain_n and_o welspring_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o last_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n express_v in_o these_o word_n they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n in_o which_o he_o set_v down_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o subject_n that_o they_o be_v hearer_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o save_a word_n which_o he_o reveal_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v the_o most_o wicked_a man_n upon_o earth_n yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v be_v hearer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n 13.9_o ans._n there_o be_v
the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.22_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o in_o and_o by_o death_n man_n receive_v their_o wage_n and_o payment_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v the_o doleful_a day_n in_o which_o the_o enemy_n prevail_v against_o we_o that_o he_o which_o die_v be_v curse_v ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o death_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o it_o be_v by_o itself_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n second_o as_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o christ._n now_o death_n by_o itself_o consider_v be_v indeed_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o member_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o the_o very_a suburb_n &_o gate_n of_o hell_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o plague_n or_o punishment_n &_o of_o a_o curse_n it_o be_v make_v a_o blessing_n and_o be_v become_v unto_o we_o a_o passage_n or_o mid-waie_n between_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a wicket_n or_o door_n whereby_o we_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o say_n of_o solomon_n be_v most_o true_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n man_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o vale_n of_o misery_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o go_v hence_o have_v death_n alter_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o enter_v into_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o most_o worthy_a man_n who_o have_v make_v their_o prayer_n against_o death_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 6.4_o and_o david_n pray_v return_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v praise_v thou_o 38.10_o and_o ezechiah_n when_o the_o prophet_n esai_n bid_v he_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v weep_v sore_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o death_n now_o by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o most_o worthy_a man_n yea_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v the_o most_o terrible_a and_o doleful_a day_n of_o all_o answer_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v thus_o to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o he_o then_o as_o our_o redeemer_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v in_o our_o own_o person_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v not_o simple_o against_o death_n but_o against_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o fear_v not_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o go_v with_o death_n namely_o the_o unspeakable_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n the_o first_o death_n trouble_v he_o not_o but_o the_o first_o and_o second_o join_v together_o touch_v david_n when_o he_o make_v the_o six_o psalm_n he_o be_v not_o only_o sick_a in_o body_n but_o also_o perplex_v with_o the_o great_a temptation_n of_o all_o in_o that_o he_o wrestle_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n where_o he_o say_v lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o he_o pray_v not_o simple_o against_o death_n but_o against_o death_n at_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o grievous_a temptation_n for_o at_o other_o time_n he_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v say_v 23.4_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a therefore_o he_o pray_v against_o death_n only_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n last_o ezechiah_n pray_v against_o death_n not_o only_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v and_o do_v service_n to_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o upon_o a_o further_a and_o more_o special_a regard_n because_o when_o the_o prophet_n bring_v the_o message_n of_o death_n he_o be_v without_o issue_n and_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o body_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o warrant_v have_v ezechiah_n to_o pray_v against_o death_n for_o this_o cause_n answer_n his_o warrant_n be_v good_a for_o god_n have_v make_v a_o particular_a promise_n to_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o 8.25_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v issue_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o they_o now_o ezechiah_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n message_n remember_v what_o promise_n god_n have_v make_v and_o how_o he_o for_o his_o part_n have_v keep_v the_o condition_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n with_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n he_o pray_v against_o death_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o want_v issue_n this_o prayer_n god_n accept_v &_o hear_v and_o he_o add_v fifteen_o year_n unto_o his_o day_n &_o two_o year_n after_o give_v he_o manasses_n the_o four_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n oftentimes_o have_v miserable_a end_n for_o some_o end_n their_o day_n despair_v some_o rave_v and_o blaspheme_v some_o strange_o torment_v it_o may_v seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v the_o day_n of_o great_a woe_n and_o misery_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o of_o all_o general_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o any_o man_n before_o god_n by_o outward_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v blessing_n or_o judgement_n whether_o they_o fall_v in_o life_n or_o death_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a &_o to_o the_o pure_a &_o to_o the_o pollute_a &_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v &_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n he_o that_o swear_v as_o he_o that_o fear_v aâ—_n oath_n second_o i_o answer_v the_o particular_n which_o be_v allege_v on_o this_o manner_n and_o first_o of_o all_o touch_a despair_n it_o be_v true_a that_o not_o only_o wicked_a and_o loose_a person_n despair_v in_o death_n but_o also_o repentant_a sinner_n who_o oftentimes_o in_o their_o sickness_n testify_v of_o themselves_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o lie_v in_o their_o bed_n they_o feel_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o to_o apprehend_v the_o very_a pang_n and_o torment_n thereof_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o for_o all_o this_o but_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n most_o dear_a unto_o he_o may_v through_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n attain_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o their_o contrary_n in_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v not_o of_o something_o but_o of_o nothing_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n god_n give_v life_n not_o by_o life_n but_o by_o death_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v aright_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v see_v our_o paradise_n out_o of_o paradise_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n for_o out_o of_o his_o own_o curse_a death_n do_v he_o bring_v we_o life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n likewise_o in_o effectual_a vocation_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o convert_v and_o turn_v man_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v which_o in_o reason_n shall_v drive_v all_o man_n from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o fire_n to_o water_n and_o light_n to_o darkness_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o against_o the_o disposition_n and_o heart_n of_o
light_n or_o small_a gal._n 5.9_o a_o little_a leaven_n do_v leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n rom._n 6.23_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ii_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o these_o rather_o agree_v the_o proverb_n use_v of_o the_o plague_n longè_fw-la tardè_fw-la citò_fw-la that_o be_v aloof_o slow_o quick_o 1._o thess._n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a jud._n v_o 23_o and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n iii_o to_o accustom_v thyself_o to_o subdue_v the_o lesser_a sin_n that_o at_o the_o last_o thou_o may_v also_o overcome_v the_o great_a rom._n 13.4_o iv._o to_o apply_v thyself_o to_o thy_o appoint_a calling_n and_o always_o to_o be_v busy_o occupy_v about_o something_o in_o the_o same_o v._o to_o oppose_v the_o law_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o last_o judgement_n the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a against_o the_o rebellion_n and_o looseness_n of_o the_o flesh_n prou._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o evil_a gen._n 39.9_o there_o be_v no_o man_n great_a in_o this_o house_n than_o i_o neither_o have_v he_o keep_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o but_o only_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v his_o wife_n how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o god_n here_o certain_a remedy_n take_v place_n against_o unjust_a anger_n or_o private_a desire_n of_o revenge_n here_o meditate_v i._o injury_n they_o happen_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n for_o our_o good_a 2._o sam._n 16._o to_o ii_o god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n forgive_v we_o far_o more_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o forgive_v man_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o forgive_v other_o iv._o we_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o destroy_v they_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n v._o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o we_o suffer_v our_o wrath_n to_o burn_v against_o our_o brother_n forgive_v say_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v vi_o we_o know_v not_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n what_o the_o mind_n be_v and_o purpose_n of_o they_o against_o who_o we_o swell_v bridle_n or_o external_a remedy_n be_v these_o i._o in_o this_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o clemency_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o for_o a_o very_a great_a season_n do_v often_o tolerate_v the_o wicked_a learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a ii_o there_o must_v be_v a_o pause_v and_o time_n of_o delay_n betwixt_o our_o anger_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o athenodorus_n counsel_v augustus_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a shall_v repeat_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n or_o a_o b_o c_o before_o he_o against_o another_o do_v either_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n iii_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o those_o place_n where_o those_o be_v with_o who_o we_o be_v angry_a iv._o to_o avoid_v contention_n both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n do_v nothing_o through_o contention_n remedy_n against_o those_o bad_a desire_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n i._o god_n do_v even_o in_o famine_n quicken_v and_o revive_v they_o which_o fear_v he_o psal._n 33.18_o 19_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o famine_n ii_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n if_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v be_v therewith_o content_a 1._o tim._n 6.6_o iii_o we_o do_v wait_v &_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v such_o cark_n care_n for_o this_o present_a mortal_a life_n iv._o we_o be_v servant_n in_o our_o father_n house_n therefore_o look_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o that_o will_v he_o love_o bestow_v upon_o us._n v._o the_o palpable_a blindness_n of_o a_o ambitious_a mind_n desire_v to_o be_v set_v aloft_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a downfall_n and_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v humble_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v vi_o adam_n when_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v checke-mate_n with_o god_n do_v bring_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n headlong_o to_o destruction_n vii_o he_o be_v a_o very_a ambitious_a rob-god_n which_o desire_v to_o take_v that_o commendation_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n preseruative_n against_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n i._o he_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v every_o day_n take_v up_o his_o cross_n luk._n 9.23_o ii_o they_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n savour_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o iii_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o iv._o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3.6_o our_o member_n they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 6.15_o and_o we_o have_v dwell_v within_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o grieve_v eph._n 4.30_o concern_v this_o look_v more_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n in_o this_o tentation_n the_o fall_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v prevent_v fall_v into_o some_o offence_n gal._n 6.1_o here_o satan_n do_v wonderful_o aggravate_v the_o offence_n commit_v and_o do_v accuse_v and_o terrify_v the_o offender_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mat._n 27.3_o then_o when_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o repent_v himself_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o elder_n 4._o saying_n i_o have_v sin_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n but_o they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o it_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o silver_n piece_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o the_o remedy_n be_v a_o renew_a repentance_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v sorrow_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o fruit_n hereof_o be_v especial_o seven_o 2._o cor._n 7.9_o now_o i_o rejoice_v not_o that_o you_o be_v sorry_a but_o that_o you_o sorrow_v to_o repentance_n for_o you_o sorrow_v godly_a so_o that_o in_o nothing_o you_o be_v hurt_v by_o us._n 10._o for_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n cause_v death_n 11._o for_o behold_v this_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v godly_a sorry_a what_o great_a care_n have_v it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o how_o great_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o punishment_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v show_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v pure_a in_o this_o matter_n i._o a_o desire_n of_o do_v well_o ii_o a_o apology_n that_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o sin_n before_o god_n with_o a_o require_v of_o pardon_n for_o the_o offence_n psal._n 32.5_o then_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o neither_o hide_v i_o my_o iniquity_n for_o i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o then_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v iii_o indignation_n against_o a_o man_n self_n for_o his_o offence_n iv._o a_o fear_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o punishment_n as_o for_o offend_v the_o lord_n psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o straight_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v v._o a_o desire_n to_o be_v full_o renew_v and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n vi_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o embrace_v and_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n vii_o revenge_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v tame_v and_o subdue_v least_o at_o any_o time_n afterward_o such_o offence_n be_v commit_v chap._n 44._o of_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n teach_v how_o christian_n shall_v undergo_v the_o burden_n the_o cross_n be_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o affliction_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a matth._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o col._n 1.24_o now_o
wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o sudden_o but_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n as_o nature_n frame_v the_o body_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 1._o by_o make_v the_o brain_n and_o heart_n 2._o by_o make_v vein_n sinew_n artery_n bone_n 3._o by_o add_v flesh_n to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v in_o two_o principal_a action_n first_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o the_o move_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v man_n mind_n with_o a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n then_o nature_n can_v afford_v and_o thereby_o make_v they_o to_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n with_o the_o ouglines_n thereof_o and_o withal_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n afterwards_o the_o same_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n to_o understand_v and_o consider_v serious_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a promise_v in_o christ._n this_o do_v then_o come_v the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o inflame_a of_o the_o will_n that_o a_o man_n have_v consider_v his_o fearful_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v hunger_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o as_o god_n displeasure_n and_o also_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o withal_o he_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o life_n eternal_a but_o especial_o for_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v 7.7_o knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v after_o which_o he_o further_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o same_o heart_n that_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v seal_v up_o the_o same_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a and_o plentiful_a assurance_n thereof_o the_o difference_n &_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o i._n a_o weak_a faith_n ii_o a_o strong_a faith_n concern_v the_o first_o this_o weak_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n namely_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n not_o only_o of_o salvation_n for_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o graceless_a man_n may_v have_v but_o of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o touch_v and_o humble_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o which_o have_v this_o have_v in_o they_o also_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o afterwards_o in_o time_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o great_a strength_n reason_n i._o promise_v of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v make_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 143._o 6._o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v revelat._n 21.6_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o ii_o the_o hunger_a desire_n after_o grace_n be_v a_o sanctify_a affection_n where_o one_o affection_n be_v sanctify_v all_o be_v sanctify_v where_o all_o be_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v justify_v and_o believe_v iii_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o repent_v and_o believe_v indeed_o wherefore_o this_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n if_o it_o be_v sound_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o true_a faith_n indeed_o but_o carnal_a man_n will_v say_v if_o faith_n yea_o true_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o have_v very_o good_a desire_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o sundry_a fleet_a motion_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a thing_n which_o grow_v to_o no_o issue_n or_o head_n but_o in_o time_n vanish_v as_o they_o come_v now_o such_o passion_n have_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o and_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o come_v from_o a_o bruise_a heartâ—_n and_o bring_v always_o with_o it_o reformation_n of_o life_n therefore_o such_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o think_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v desire_n that_o be_v good_a deceive_v themselves_o now_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a when_o a_o man_n either_o fail_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o have_v knowledge_n be_v weak_a in_o grace_n to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o sweet_a promise_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o true_a save_a faith_n except_o judas_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ask_v they_o 16â—_n who_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v he_o and_o in_o he_o they_o all_z say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n which_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o yet_o about_o that_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n â—_o that_o they_o be_v call_v man_n of_o little_a faith_n now_o they_o fail_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o of_o his_o go_v down_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n there_o peter_n a_o little_a after_o his_o notable_a confession_n begin_v to_o rebuke_v christ_n and_o say_v master_n have_v pity_n on_o thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o until_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o after_o his_o death_n they_o do_v not_o distinct_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n again_o weak_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v join_v with_o knowledge_n yet_o it_o may_v fail_v in_o the_o apply_v or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n &_o appropriate_v of_o christ_n benefit_n to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o ordinary_a experience_n for_o many_o a_o man_n there_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n that_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v without_o great_a doubt_n and_o waver_n i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v now_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o such_o be_v without_o faith_n god_n forbid_v nay_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o hunger_a desire_n in_o his_o heart_n after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n with_o care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v weak_a sometime_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o if_o faith_n fail_v either_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o it_o ans._n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o weak_a faith_n will_v as_o true_o apprehend_v god_n merciful_a promise_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o strong_a faith_n though_o not_o so_o sound_o even_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o palsy_n hand_n can_v stretch_v it_o out_o as_o well_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o king_n as_o he_o that_o be_v more_o sound_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v good_a catholic_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o some_o papist_n commend_v this_o faith_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o old_a devout_a father_n
to_o make_v all_o grace_n to_o abound_v towards_o they_o 9.7,8_o where_o also_o this_o duty_n be_v teach_v we_o that_o see_v god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o make_v we_o abound_v therefore_o we_o must_v give_v cheerful_o to_o our_o poor_a brethren_n which_o want_v four_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o in_o every_o place_n which_o have_v live_v long_o in_o their_o sin_n even_o from_o their_o cradle_n some_o in_o wantonness_n some_o in_o drunkenness_n some_o in_o swear_v some_o in_o idleness_n and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o this_o place_n to_o all_o such_o there_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v now_o become_v new_a man_n and_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o all_o their_o life_n past_a for_o mark_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n through_o unbelief_n and_o have_v so_o continue_v in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o desperate_a malice_n against_o he_o almost_o 16._o hundred_o year_n â—3_n if_o say_v he_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n they_o may_v be_v graft_v into_o their_o olive_n again_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o even_o so_o though_o we_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o sin_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a case_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v 20.30_o or_o 40._o year_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o if_o we_o will_v now_o live_v a_o new_a life_n forsake_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o grace_n and_o be_v make_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o true_a olive_n though_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n all_o our_o life_n long_o but_o some_o will_v object_v that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o god_n favour_n because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o so_o long_o ans._n but_o know_v it_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v thou_o in_o and_o if_o thou_o repent_v he_o will_v receive_v thou_o to_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n this_o must_v be_v observe_v of_o all_o but_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v old_a in_o year_n and_o yet_o remain_v ignorant_a without_o knowledge_n they_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n otherwise_o if_o they_o continue_v still_o profane_a and_o impenitent_a they_o must_v know_v this_o that_o their_o damnation_n come_v post_n haste_n to_o meet_v they_o and_o they_o to_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n which_o god_n church_n reap_v from_o this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v omnipotent_a first_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o that_o will_v pray_v true_o must_v only_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o have_v warrant_n in_o god_n word_n all_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v hard_o therefore_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v we_o herein_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o leper_n who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cleanse_v â—_o lord_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v six_o petition_n in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n or_o motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o stand_v upon_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o benefit_n before_o crave_a in_o these_o word_n thy_o be_v the_o kingdom_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n etc._n etc._n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o comfort_n that_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o least_o member_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o assault_v or_o tempt_v they_o for_o that_o may_v be_v but_o they_o shall_v never_o overcome_v they_o how_o will_n some_o say_v may_v we_o be_v resolve_v of_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o reason_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o a_o christian_a man_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o father_n be_v almighty_a no_o enemy_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o he_o â—_o so_o s._n john_n reason_v little_o child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n &_o have_v overcome_v they_o that_o be_v all_o false_a teacher_n because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o almighty_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n therefore_o you_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v so_o david_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o silly_a sheep_n and_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 23._o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a why_o so_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o thy_o rod_n say_v he_o and_o thy_o staff_n comfort_v i_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o person_n be_v a_o father_n as_o also_o almighty_a join_v these_o two_o together_o and_o hence_o will_v arise_v singular_a benefit_n and_o instruction_n first_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o person_n be_v a_o father_n almighty_a we_o and_o every_o man_n must_v learn_v to_o have_v experience_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o this_o almighty_a father_n why_o will_v some_o say_v that_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a soul_n feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a true_a indeed_o they_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v a_o almighty_a judge_n condemn_v they_o but_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o almighty_a father_n this_o be_v the_o point_n whereof_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o have_v experience_n in_o ourselves_o 1.19_o paul_n pray_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o they_o which_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ._n which_o place_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o here_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o have_v such_o a_o special_a manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n in_o ourselves_o like_v to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v once_o show_v forth_o in_o christ._n but_o how_o do_v christ_n see_v and_o find_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v manâ—_n answer_n diverse_a way_n i._o on_o the_o cross_n he_o die_v the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o second_o death_n for_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o bear_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o after_o be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n where_o death_n triumph_v over_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n now_o in_o this_o extremity_n god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o look_v as_o his_o power_n be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n so_o must_v it_o be_v manifest_v in_o all_o his_o member_n for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o grave_n which_o be_v natural_a sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o look_v as_o a_o man_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o can_v move_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n so_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n now_o as_o god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n in_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n so_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o paul_n make_v a_o special_a request_n that_o he_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 3.10_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v feel_v in_o himself_o that_o power_n whereby_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o raise_v he_o also_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o a_o new_a life_n more_o and_o more_o furthermore_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v open_a against_o he_o than_o do_v he_o vanquish_v satan_n he_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v 2.15_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n
so_o we_o may_v become_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o obedience_n death_n and_o passion_n five_o man_n be_v create_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o way_n prepare_v whereby_o god_n may_v show_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o deserve_a damnation_n of_o other_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n god_n eternal_a counsel_n begin_v to_o come_v into_o execution_n hereupon_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o evil_a way_n be_v repentant_a for_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o have_v a_o constant_a purpose_n never_o to_o sin_v more_o as_o we_o have_v do_v that_o by_o our_o good_a conversation_n here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v have_v assurance_n that_o we_o be_v eternal_o choose_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o last_o whereas_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o take_v more_o care_n for_o the_o soul_n then_o for_o the_o body_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v extinguish_v when_o it_o be_v condemn_v even_o than_o it_o be_v always_o in_o die_v and_o can_v never_o die_v but_o alas_o in_o this_o point_n the_o case_n be_v flat_a contrary_n in_o the_o woâ—ld_n for_o man_n labour_v all_o their_o life_n long_o to_o get_v for_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n they_o care_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o whether_o it_o sink_v or_o swim_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n they_o respect_v not_o this_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o practice_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o if_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o come_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n be_v compare_v with_o those_o which_o run_v about_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o pleasure_n i_o fear_v i_o the_o better_a sort_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o little_a handful_n to_o a_o huge_a heap_n or_o as_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o ocean_n sea_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o but_o will_v thou_o go_v a_o hundred_o mile_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o thy_o wealth_n and_o delight_n of_o thy_o body_n then_o think_v it_o not_o much_o to_o go_v ten_o thousand_o mile_n if_o need_n be_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o soul_n and_o to_o get_v food_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n we_o can_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n now_o yet_o the_o creation_n do_v confirm_v the_o unspeakable_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o his_o creature_n but_o especial_o over_o man_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n create_v he_o the_o six_o day_n and_o so_o before_o he_o be_v make_v prepare_v for_o he_o a_o paradise_n for_o his_o dwell_a place_n and_o all_o creature_n for_o his_o use_n and_o comfort_n and_o if_o he_o be_v thus_o careful_a for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o than_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o careful_a for_o we_o at_o this_o present_a in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o have_v be_v nay_o mark_v further_o since_o the_o fall_n man_n eat_v and_o drink_v in_o quantity_n a_o great_a deal_n which_o in_o common_a reason_n shall_v rather_o kill_v he_o then_o turn_v to_o the_o strength_n and_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o herein_o do_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o creator_n most_o notable_o appear_v who_o have_v make_v man_n stomach_n as_o a_o limbeck_n or_o still_o to_o digest_v all_o meat_n that_o be_v wholesome_a for_o his_o nourishment_n and_o preservation_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o creation_n now_o in_o these_o word_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v more_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n nam_o god_n providence_n in_o govern_v all_o thing_n create_v as_o he_o appoint_v in_o his_o eternal_a decreeâ—_n and_o therefore_o saint_n peter_n say_v god_n be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n that_o be_v god_n do_v not_o only_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o as_o mason_n and_o carpenter_n leave_v house_n when_o they_o be_v build_v but_o by_o his_o providence_n do_v most_o wise_o govern_v the_o same_o now_o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o question_n offer_v itself_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o many_o doubt_n hereof_o and_o to_o make_v the_o question_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n i_o will_v use_v four_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o ascribe_v the_o event_n of_o all_o particular_a action_n even_o such_o as_o be_v in_o themselves_o casual_a as_o the_o cast_n of_o lot_n and_o such_o like_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n 16.33_o which_o very_a thing_n also_o teach_v that_o even_a man_n themselves_o endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n have_v need_n to_o be_v guide_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o govern_v by_o god_n 20.24_o and_o it_o serve_v to_o confute_v those_o that_o deny_v god_n providence_n why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o by_o my_o god_n 40.27_o the_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o order_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n first_o to_o begin_v with_o family_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o eutaxie_n or_o seemly_a order_n in_o which_o some_o rule_n and_o some_o obey_v and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o town_n city_n country_n and_o kingdom_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o one_o serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o tree_n and_o herb_n and_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n serve_v for_o beast_n and_o cattle_n beast_n and_o cattle_n serve_v for_o man_n the_o heaven_n above_o serve_v for_o they_o which_o be_v beneath_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v above_o and_o beneath_o serve_v for_o god_n this_o argue_v that_o god_n be_v most_o wise_a and_o provident_a in_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o conscience_n special_o of_o malefactor_n suppose_v a_o man_n that_o commit_v a_o murder_n so_o close_o that_o no_o man_n know_v thereof_o and_o that_o the_o party_n himself_o be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o law_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v his_o own_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v upbraid_v and_o condemn_v he_o yea_o even_o to_o fright_v he_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o to_o give_v he_o no_o more_o rest_n than_o he_o can_v find_v upon_o the_o rack_n or_o gibbet_n now_o this_o accusation_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o other_o most_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o this_o also_o prove_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o conscience_n can_v find_v a_o man_n out_o and_o lay_v his_o fault_n to_o his_o charge_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n himself_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o conscience_n see_v and_o consider_v all_o his_o do_n the_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v uncerten_a or_o false_a if_o god_n govern_v not_o the_o world_n but_o now_o â—â—â—sidering_v thing_n many_o year_n ago_o foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n hereby_o we_o must_v certain_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o and_o everything_n be_v govern_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n sundry_a thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o and_o special_a be_v that_o providence_n and_o disorder_n confusion_n and_o order_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o now_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o sedition_n treason_n conspiracy_n and_o subversion_n of_o kingdom_n where_o also_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n prevail_v ans._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o have_v be_v confusion_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o it_o arise_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o they_o alone_o who_o as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o first_o transgress_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o turn_v all_o upside_o down_o now_o then_o coufusion_n &_o disorder_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n
wise_a from_o he_o but_o only_o permit_v again_o that_o in_o actual_a sin_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o evilnes_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o motion_n be_v not_o from_o he_o but_o free_o permit_v to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o murder_n the_o action_n of_o move_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o stir_v the_o several_a joint_n and_o the_o fetch_n of_o the_o blow_n whereby_o the_o man_n be_v slay_v be_v from_o god_n 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v but_o the_o dispose_n and_o apply_v of_o all_o these_o action_n to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o neighour_n life_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o thereby_o take_v revenge_n upon_o he_o be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o wicked_a will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n god_n second_o action_n in_o the_o government_n of_o sin_n be_v after_o the_o just_a permission_n of_o it_o partly_o to_o restrain_v it_o more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o partly_o to_o dispose_v and_o turn_v it_o against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o correct_v &_o chastisement_n of_o his_o elect_a as_o for_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o evil_n call_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n esai_n say_v 3_o that_o god_n creat_v evil_a and_o amos_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v and_o god_n as_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n may_v punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 22.22_o that_o god_n give_v king_n in_o his_o wrath_n harden_v the_o heart_n blind_v the_o eye_n mingle_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n give_v up_o man_n to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n send_v strange_a illusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n send_v evil_a spirit_n give_v they_o commandment_n to_o hurt_v and_o leave_v to_o deceive_v etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n god_n govern_v all_o thing_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o government_n sometime_o god_n work_v without_o mean_n thus_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o make_v tree_n and_o plant_n to_o grow_v and_o flourish_v without_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o rain_n sometime_o he_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o when_o he_o preserve_v our_o life_n by_o meat_n and_o drink_v yet_o so_o as_o he_o can_v and_o do_v most_o free_o order_v all_o thing_n by_o mean_n either_o above_o nature_n or_o against_o nature_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o as_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o firmament_n and_o to_o go_v back_o in_o achas_n dial_n 9_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o fire_n not_o to_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n when_o he_o keep_v back_o dew_n and_o rain_v three_o year_n in_o israel_n when_o he_o make_v water_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o he_o cause_v elias_n cloak_n to_o divide_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_z when_o he_o cause_v iron_n to_o swim_v when_o he_o preserve_v jonas_n alive_a three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n when_o he_o cure_v disease_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n incurable_a as_o the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n the_o issue_n of_o blood_n and_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n among_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v the_o special_a be_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o be_v no_o passive_a instrument_n as_o the_o tool_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n but_o active_a because_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o god_n so_o again_o be_v endue_v with_o will_n and_o reason_n they_o move_v themselves_o and_o such_o instrument_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n evil_a as_o wicked_a man_n and_o angel_n and_o these_o he_o use_v to_o do_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n even_o then_o when_o they_o do_v least_o of_o all_o obey_v he_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o sin_v instrument_n which_o be_v move_v by_o god_n do_v also_o move_v itself_o free_o without_o any_o constraint_n on_o god_n part_n god_n himself_o be_v free_a from_o all_o blame_n when_o the_o instrument_n be_v blameworthy_a in_o direct_v the_o instrument_n god_n sin_v not_o the_o action_n indeed_o be_v of_o he_o but_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o action_n from_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v corrupt_a can_v itself_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n by_o it_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o be_v very_o good_a the_o whole_a cause_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o satan_n and_o in_o we_o as_o for_o god_n he_o put_v no_o wickedness_n into_o we_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o find_v in_o we_o he_o move_v that_o be_v order_n and_o govern_v and_o bend_v it_o by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o please_v he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o evil_a instrument_n not_o know_v so_o much_o nay_o intend_v asleep_o far_o other_o end_n as_o in_o the_o mill_n the_o horse_n blindfolded_z go_v forward_o and_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereas_o the_o miller_n himself_o whip_v he_o and_o stir_v he_o forward_o for_o another_o end_n namely_o for_o the_o grind_n of_o corn_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v hold_v touch_v god_n providence_n over_o wicked_a man_n and_o angel_n and_o it_o standâ—s_v with_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n josephs_n brethren_n sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n very_o wicked_o even_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n yet_o joseph_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_v of_o god_n which_o he_o perform_v by_o his_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o thither_o 4.5_o and_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o the_o hand_n &_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v 4.28_o because_o though_o they_o wicked_o intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o show_v their_o malice_n and_o hatred_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o god_n propound_v a_o further_a matter_n by_o they_o then_o ever_o they_o dream_v of_o show_v forth_o his_o endless_a mercy_n to_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n on_o this_o manner_n must_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v understand_v in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 11.4_o that_o god_n give_v the_o wife_n of_o david_n to_o absalon_n that_o god_n move_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n that_o he_o command_v shemei_n to_o rail_v on_o david_n that_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v his_o sanctify_a one_o that_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v do_v by_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o these_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o we_o must_v not_o sever_v god_n permission_n from_o his_o will_n or_o decree_n and_o that_o we_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o the_o evil_a work_n of_o man_n and_o the_o good_a work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v by_o man_n &_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v yet_o be_v more_o clear_o perceive_v by_o this_o comparison_n a_o thief_n at_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n be_v condemn_v &_o the_o magistrate_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v execute_v the_o hangman_n owe_v a_o grudge_n to_o the_o malefactor_n use_v he_o hardly_o &_o prolong_v his_o punishment_n long_o than_o he_o shall_v now_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o hangman_n do_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n yet_o the_o hangman_n for_o his_o part_n be_v a_o murderer_n the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n no_o murderer_n but_o a_o just_a judge_n put_v justice_n in_o execution_n by_o the_o hangman_n so_o god_n though_o he_o use_v evil_a instrument_n yet_o be_v he_o free_a from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o instrument_n and_o further_o we_o must_v here_o mark_v the_o difference_n which_o must_v be_v make_v in_o god_n use_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o instrument_n when_o he_o use_v good_a creature_n as_o angel_n he_o work_v his_o will_v not_o only_o by_o they_o but_o also_o in_o they_o because_o he_o inspire_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v will_n and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o intend_v as_o for_o evil_a instrument_n he_o work_v by_o they_o only_o and_o not_o in_o they_o because_o he_o hold_v back_o his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o put_v in_o
he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o and_o so_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o very_a god_n as_o he_o avouch_v undoubted_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v upon_o he_o likewise_o for_o his_o confusion_n but_o when_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n he_o most_o triumph_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n caiphas_n and_o upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n afterward_o and_o that_o partly_o in_o life_n and_o partly_o in_o death_n wherefore_o consider_v god_n can_v abide_v that_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o see_v for_o that_o cause_n he_o take_v revenge_n on_o all_o those_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o testimony_n which_o christ_n give_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v unfallible_o true_a and_o without_o all_o question_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o us._n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o will_v have_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n with_o the_o curse_a order_n of_o lucian_n porphyrian_o and_o atheist_n whatsoever_o to_o answer_n â—his_v one_o point_n how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n by_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o man_n reason_n will_n and_o affection_n as_o water_n to_o fire_n shall_v win_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o become_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o give_v their_o life_n for_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v god_n indeed_o as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o be_v sundry_a special_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v god_n i._n there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v be_v a_o saviour_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o god_n 11_o i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n and_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v no_o god_n but_o i_o for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o 13.4_o ii_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o displease_v with_o man_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v infinite_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n be_v man_n must_v withal_o be_v god_n that_o the_o manhood_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v support_v that_o in_o suffer_v it_o may_v vanquish_v death_n and_o make_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n iii_o he_o that_o must_v be_v a_o saviour_n must_v be_v able_a first_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n namely_o sin_n and_o satan_n second_o to_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o confer_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a three_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o hell_n death_n damnation_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n four_a to_o give_v they_o full_a redemption_n from_o all_o their_o misery_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o place_v they_o in_o eternal_a happiness_n all_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o he_o which_o be_v very_a god_n iv._n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n in_o this_o that_o his_o grace_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v equal_a to_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o many_o degree_n go_v beyond_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n the_o second_o adam_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o as_o the_o second_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o first_o so_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v great_a in_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o second_o than_o our_o misery_n and_o discomfort_n be_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o hitherto_o we_o have_v show_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v so_o term_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n so_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v angel_n indeed_o be_v term_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o creation_n 1_o &_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n whereas_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n i_o say_v not_o his_o manhood_n which_o be_v a_o nature_n and_o no_o person_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n or_o adoption_n last_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n thâ—_n eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n coeternal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o how_o neither_o by_o creation_n nor_o adoption_n nor_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o personal_a union_n but_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 8.32_o it_o may_v be_v object_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n he_o do_v it_o either_o willing_o or_o against_o his_o will_n if_o willing_o they_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o no_o son_n by_o nature_n ans._n the_o father_n do_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n his_o whole_a godhead_n willing_o without_o constraint_n yet_o not_o by_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o will_n it_o may_v be_v further_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o personal_a union_n as_o he_o be_v man_n then_o be_v he_o not_o one_o but_o two_o son_n ans._n as_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n so_o be_v he_o but_o one_o son_n yet_o not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o two_o respect_n two_o respect_n make_v not_o two_o thing_n whereas_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n not_o alter_v but_o still_o remain_v one_o may_n admit_v sundry_a respect_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o title_n now_o follow_v the_o comfort_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v hence_o whereas_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o serve_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v miserable_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n as_o s._n john_n testify_v 1.11_o now_o what_o a_o benefit_n be_v this_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n no_o tongue_n can_v express_v christ_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n but_o why_o be_v they_o bless_v for_o say_v he_o 5.9_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a privilege_n &_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o he_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_o ally_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v his_o own_o redeemer_n for_o his_o elder_a brother_n and_o all_o his_o member_n as_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v god_n adopt_a child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ._n 8.17_o well_o how_o great_a soever_o this_o prerogative_n be_v yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o right_o way_n it_o &_o consider_v of_o it_o child_n of_o noble_a man_n &_o prince_n heir_n be_v have_v in_o account_n and_o reputation_n of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v the_o very_a speech_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o account_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ._n the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v esteem_v but_o as_o the_o offscouring_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n few_o man_n have_v their_o understand_n enlighten_v to_o discern_v of_o such_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v &_o therefore_o be_v they_o little_a or_o
plunge_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o most_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o gulf_n of_o most_o dreadful_a temptation_n even_o then_o than_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n thus_o do_v christ_n when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v about_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suck_v up_o the_o very_a dregs_n of_o it_o 〈…〉_z and_o david_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o deep_n he_o call_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v hear_v the_o five_o point_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o this_o prayer_n answ._n christ_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v to_o come_v say_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o with_o two_o clause_n add_v thereto_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n and_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o man_n and_o also_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o request_n to_o his_o father_n without_o sin_n answ._n the_o request_n proceed_v only_o of_o a_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n in_o christ_n manhood_n without_o sin_n which_o appear_v thus_o we_o must_v still_o consider_v that_o when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a dolour_n and_o pang_n of_o hell_n seize_v upon_o he_o whereby_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v astonish_v and_o whole_o bend_v to_o relieve_v nature_n in_o this_o agony_n for_o as_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v smite_v with_o grief_n all_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n flow_v thither_o to_o comfort_v it_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o astonishment_n the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v their_o own_o proper_a action_n concur_v to_o sustain_v and_o support_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v now_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o perplex_a estate_n pray_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v and_o these_o word_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o sin_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n but_o only_o from_o a_o mere_a â—7_n perturbation_n of_o mind_n cause_v only_o by_o a_o outward_a mean_n nam_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o neither_o blind_v his_o understanding_n nor_o take_v away_o his_o memory_n so_o as_o he_o forget_v his_o father_n will_n but_o only_o stop_v and_o stay_v the_o act_n of_o reason_v and_o remember_v for_o a_o little_a time_n even_o as_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a clock_n that_o be_v the_o motion_n may_v be_v stay_v by_o the_o air_n or_o by_o man_n hand_n or_o by_o some_o outward_a cause_n without_o any_o defect_n or_o breach_n make_v in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n will_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n ans._n christ_n will_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o this_o agony_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o only_o diverse_a and_o that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n now_o a_o man_n may_v will_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o god_n will_v and_o that_o without_o sin_n paul_n desire_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n 6â—â—â—_n but_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n between_o paul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o show_n of_o discord_n great_a consent_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n will_v well_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o by_o a_o better_a will_n though_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v secret_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n will_v manifest_v again_o the_o minister_n in_o charity_n repute_v the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o be_v elect_a in_o holy_a manner_n seek_v and_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n will_v not_o now_o between_o both_o these_o will_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o difference_n without_o contrariety_n for_o one_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v good_a may_v differ_v from_o another_o but_o it_o can_v be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o it_o may_v further_o be_v allege_v that_o in_o this_o prayer_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o combat_n and_o fight_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o sin_n ans._n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o combat_n the_o one_o between_o reason_n and_o appetite_n and_o this_o fight_n be_v always_o sinful_a and_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o may_v be_v in_o god_n child_n who_o be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v but_o it_o do_v not_o befall_v christ_n who_o be_v perfect_o holy_a the_o three_o be_v a_o combat_n of_o diverse_a desire_n upon_o sundry_a respect_n draw_v a_o man_n to_o and_o fro_o this_o may_v be_v in_o man_n nature_n without_o fault_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o desire_n of_o do_v his_o father_n will_v strive_v and_o struggle_v with_o another_o desire_n whereby_o nature_n seek_v to_o preserve_v itself_o cause_v he_o to_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o six_o point_n be_v in_o what_o manner_n christ_n pray_v answ._n he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n partly_o kneel_v partly_o lie_v on_o his_o face_n and_o that_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v for_o our_o sin_n here_o then_o behold_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o clear_a crystal_n in_o which_o we_o may_v full_o see_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o go_v vaunt_v with_o our_o head_n to_o heaven_n as_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n whereas_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o rebellion_n bring_v down_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o lay_v he_o grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o can_v so_o much_o almost_o as_o shed_v one_o tear_n for_o our_o iniquity_n whereas_o he_o sweat_v blood_n for_o us._n oh_o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o to_o carry_v about_o we_o contrite_a and_o bleed_a heart_n and_o be_v confound_v in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n sai_z 5.7_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o fear_v but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o be_v christ_n hear_v see_v he_o suffer_v death_n and_o bare_a the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o this_o answ._n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n two_o way_n i._o when_o he_o direct_o grant_n our_o request_n ii_o when_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o give_v not_o we_o our_o request_n direct_o but_o a_o thing_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o thus_o be_v christ_n hear_v for_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o suffer_v but_o yet_o he_o have_v strength_n and_o power_n give_v he_o whereby_o his_o manhood_n be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n upon_o earth_n paul_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o angel_n satan_n that_o buffet_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v because_o his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o resist_v his_o temptation_n be_v sufficient_a and_o paul_n find_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o prayer_n on_o this_o manner_n 11.9_o protest_v hereupon_o that_o he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o infirmity_n other_o pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o health_n life_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n which_o notwithstanding_o god_n hold_v back_o and_o give_v in_o stead_n thereof_o spiritual_a grace_n patience_n faith_n contentation_n of_o mind_n augustine_n say_v god_n hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n always_o according_a to_o our_o will_n and_o desire_n voluntatem_fw-la but_o according_a as_o the_o thing_n ask_v shall_v be_v
between_o they_o for_o when_o the_o beast_n die_v his_o soul_n die_v also_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v mooove_v every_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v to_o vanish_v away_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n do_v the_o neglect_n thereof_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o see_v it_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o either_o in_o eternal_a joy_n or_o else_o in_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o so_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o body_n it_o may_v live_v in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a and_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n because_o the_o particular_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o answerable_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o three_o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o thereunto_o for_o when_o we_o die_v in_o christ_n the_o body_n be_v but_o lay_v asleep_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o loâ—ing_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v last_o whereas_o christ_n surrender_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n call_v it_o a_o spirit_n we_o note_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a invisible_a simple_a essence_n without_o composition_n create_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o the_o body_n do_v come_v from_o their_o body_n may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n can_v not_o beget_v another_o spirit_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v spiritual_a do_v not_o beget_v angel_n for_o one_o spirit_n beget_v not_o a_o other_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o one_o simple_a element_n beget_v not_o a_o other_o as_o the_o water_n beget_v not_o water_n nor_o air_n beget_v air_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v one_o soul_n beget_v a_o other_o again_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n than_o there_o be_v a_o propagation_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o of_o some_o part_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v propagate_v than_o the_o parent_n shall_v want_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o can_v not_o live_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parent_n soul_n be_v propagate_v i_o answereâ—_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o simple_a substance_n can_v be_v part_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parents_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n while_o the_o body_n be_v in_o make_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o â—_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n now_o follow_v his_o death_n for_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 46_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o death_n be_v no_o fantastical_a but_o a_o real_a death_n in_o that_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v â—evered_v as_o true_o as_o when_o any_o of_o we_o die_v in_o treat_v of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v consider_v many_o point_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o sin_n be_v for_n odious_a a_o thing_n in_o god_n sight_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o with_o a_o extreme_a punishment_n therefore_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n must_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o punishment_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v may_v be_v lay_v on_o he_o and_o so_o we_o in_o christ_n may_v full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n second_o christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o have_v say_v that_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n 2.17_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v two_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o willing_a death_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a death_n for_o the_o first_o whereas_o i_o say_v christ_n death_n be_v voluntary_a i_o mean_v that_o christ_n die_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n howsoever_o the_o jew_n do_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v and_o crucify_v he_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o will_v his_o own_o death_n and_o of_o his_o free_a accord_n give_v himself_o to_o die_v not_o the_o jew_n nor_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v ever_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o he_o die_v not_o by_o constraint_n or_o compulsion_n but_o most_o willing_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 46_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o say_v he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v evident_a token_n hereof_o in_o his_o death_n for_o then_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n ordinary_o man_n that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n languish_v away_o by_o little_a &_o little_a &_o before_o they_o come_v to_o yield_v up_o their_o life_n they_o loose_v their_o speech_n 18.14_o and_o only_o rattle_v or_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o throat_n but_o christ_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o in_o his_o death_n be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n over_o death_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v all_o man_n a_o token_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o die_v voluntary_o it_o please_v he_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o this_o make_v the_o centurion_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 15.39_o again_o christ_n die_v not_o as_o other_o man_n do_v because_o they_o first_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o then_o lie_v their_o head_n aside_o but_o he_o in_o token_n that_o his_o death_n be_v voluntary_a first_o lay_v his_o head_n aside_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o then_o afterward_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 19.30_o last_o christ_n die_v soon_o than_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v pilate_n wonder_n that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a now_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o death_n 44_o but_o because_o he_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o die_v or_o not_o to_o die_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o we_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o as_o christ_n death_n be_v voluntary_a so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o accurse_a death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n die_v and_o it_o contain_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o both_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o beside_o the_o bodily_a death_n he_o do_v in_o soul_n apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o man_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o make_v he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v a_o necessary_a point_n namely_o how_o far_o forth_o christ_n suffer_v death_n answer_n some_o think_v that_o he_o suffer_v only_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o such_o pain_n as_o follow_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o no_o doubt_n come_v to_o short_a for_o why_o shall_v christ_n have_v fear_v death_n so_o great_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n some_o again_o think_v that_o he_o die_v not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o second_o death_n but_o it_o may_v
be_v they_o go_v to_o far_o for_o if_o to_o die_v the_o first_o death_n be_v to_o suffer_v a_o total_a separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n then_o also_o to_o die_v the_o second_o death_n be_v whole_o and_o every_o way_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o same_o death_n as_o the_o damn_a be_v now_o this_o never_o befall_v christ_n no_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n consider_v that_o even_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n his_o god_n therefore_o the_o safe_a be_v to_o follow_v the_o mean_a namely_o that_o christ_n die_v the_o first_o death_n in_o that_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v real_o and_o whole_o sever_v yet_o without_o suffer_v any_o corruption_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o &_o that_o withal_o he_o further_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a horror_n and_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n not_o die_v the_o same_o death_n nor_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n more_o than_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n or_o feel_n for_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o and_o this_o which_o i_o say_v do_v not_o any_o whit_n lesson_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o he_o suffer_v true_o the_o very_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o have_v be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o no_o doubt_n christ_n die_v the_o first_o death_n only_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o that_o the_o first_o death_n may_v be_v a_o entrance_n not_o to_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n but_o a_o passage_n to_o life_n eternal_a the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v special_o four_o the_o first_o be_v the_o change_n of_o our_o natural_a death_n i_o say_v not_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o for_o we_o must_v all_o die_v but_o whereas_o by_o nature_n death_n be_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v change_v from_o a_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n and_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a way_n and_o entrance_n to_o convaigh_v man_n out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n 2.15_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o a_o scorpion_n if_o he_o know_v that_o it_o have_v a_o sting_n he_o may_v be_v dismay_v but_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o sting_n be_v take_v away_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o encounter_v therewith_o now_o death_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n consider_v be_v this_o scorpion_n arm_v with_o a_o sting_n but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n have_v pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o our_o death_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n triumphant_o say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 55._o and_o therefore_o even_o then_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n approach_n we_o shall_v not_o fear_v but_o conceive_v hope_n consider_v that_o our_o death_n be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o second_o death_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v 3.1_o there_o be_v no_o no_n condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n three_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o ratisie_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 9.15,16_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o be_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n authentical_a unto_o us._n four_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v serve_v to_o abolish_v the_o original_a corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a heart_n as_o a_o strong_a corasive_n lay_v to_o a_o sore_a eat_v out_o all_o the_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n even_o so_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n by_o faith_n weaken_v and_o consume_v the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o our_o nature_n and_o dwell_v within_o us._n some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v christ_n death_n which_o now_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o past_a and_o end_v kill_v sin_n in_o we_o now_o answ._n indeed_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v past_a but_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n thereof_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o enable_v he_o in_o his_o death_n to_o overcome_v hell_n the_o grave_n death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o to_o disburden_v himself_o of_o our_o sin_n now_o when_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o christ_n &_o by_o faith_n be_v join_v to_o he_o them_z as_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n in_o himself_o so_o shall_v we_o by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n kill_v and_o crucify_v sin_n &_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o therefore_o see_v we_o reap_v such_o benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n wherein_o we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v answer_v the_o very_a cross_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o very_a lest_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o the_o first_o concern_v all_o ignorant_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n such_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v move_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v not_o move_v they_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_n by_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v a_o vassal_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o we_o live_v under_o the_o fearful_a curse_n of_o god_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n well_o now_o see_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o give_v himself_o willing_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o theeâ—_n that_o he_o may_v free_v thou_o from_o this_o most_o fearful_a bondage_n wherefore_o let_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n &_o ignorance_n reason_n thus_o with_o themselves_o have_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v this_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o yet_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n have_v he_o set_v open_a as_o it_o be_v the_o veâ—ie_a gate_n of_o hell_n and_o shall_v we_o yet_o lie_v welter_v in_o our_o damnable_a way_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o turn_v we_o to_o christ_n if_o it_o can_v not_o move_v we_o let_v we_o be_v resolve_v that_o our_o case_n be_v dangerous_a to_o go_v yet_o further_o in_o this_o point_n every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o sick_a man_n wound_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n by_o satan_n though_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o yet_o we_o be_v deadly_a sick_a and_o behold_v christ_n be_v the_o good_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n neither_o saint_n angel_n nor_o man_n can_v heal_v this_o our_o spiritual_a wound_n but_o he_o alone_o who_o though_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o come_v down_o from_o his_o
for_o faith_n be_v the_o subsist_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 1â—_n and_o abraham_n above_o hope_n do_v believe_v under_o hope_n and_o job_n say_v though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o believe_v in_o thou_o in_o philosophy_n a_o man_n begin_v by_o experience_n after_o which_o come_v knowledge_n and_o belief_n as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o fire_n &_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v hot_a he_o come_v to_o know_v thereby_o that_o fire_n burn_v but_o in_o divinity_n we_o must_v believe_v though_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n first_o come_v faith_n and_o after_o come_v sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n stand_v in_o this_o to_o believe_v thing_n neither_o see_v not_o feel_v to_o hope_v above_o all_o hope_n and_o without_o hope_n in_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n love_v we_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o endâ—_n the_o answer_n which_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o prayer_n be_v this_o night_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n whereby_o he_o testify_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o verify_v that_o gracious_a promise_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o and_o withal_o confute_v the_o popish_a purgatory_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v go_v to_o that_o forge_a place_n of_o torment_n than_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o repent_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n want_v time_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o if_o any_o of_o we_o will_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o repent_v we_o must_v have_v three_o thing_n i._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n ii_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v confess_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o speak_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v of_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n iii_o we_o must_v earnest_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o and_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o christ_n withal_o reform_v our_o life_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v if_o we_o do_v we_o give_v token_n of_o repentance_n if_o not_o we_o may_v think_v what_o we_o will_v but_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v and_o here_o we_o must_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o abuse_v as_o many_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n to_o conclude_v thereby_o that_o we_o may_v repent_v when_o we_o will_v because_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v convert_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o example_n like_a to_o this_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n it_o be_v also_o extraordinary_a indeed_o sundry_a man_n be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o the_o twelve_o this_o mercy_n god_n vouchsafe_v this_o one_o thief_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o glass_n in_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o like_a be_v not_o do_v to_o many_o man_n no_o not_o to_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o let_v we_o rather_o consider_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o other_o thief_n who_o neither_o by_o the_o deal_n of_o his_o fellow_n nor_o by_o any_o speech_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o defer_v our_o repentance_n to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v sore_a enemy_n against_o we_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n &_o the_o best_a way_n be_v before_o hand_n to_o prevent_v they_o and_o experience_n show_v that_o if_o a_o man_n defer_v repentance_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n often_o when_o he_o will_v repent_v he_o can_v let_v we_o take_v salomon_n counsel_n remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o call_v we_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o call_v on_o he_o the_o three_o sign_n be_v the_o eclipse_v or_o darken_v of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o six_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o and_o this_o eclipse_n be_v miraculous_a for_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o sin_n be_v never_o eclipse_v but_o in_o the_o new_a moon_n whereas_o contrariwise_o this_o eclipse_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_o which_o be_v always_o keep_v at_o the_o full_a moon_n question_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o largeness_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d some_o move_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n who_o say_v that_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v think_v that_o the_o eclipse_n be_v universal_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o saint_n luke_n meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a region_n or_o country_n of_o jury_n for_o if_o such_o a_o wonder_n have_v happen_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o historiographer_n greek_n and_o latin_a and_o astronomer_n diligent_a observer_n of_o all_o eclipse_n will_v have_v make_v special_a mention_n thereof_o and_o though_o some_o 4._o writer_n say_v that_o it_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o record_n both_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o grecian_n yet_o all_o their_o write_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v over_o jury_n and_o gale_o and_o the_o country_n border_v near_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v manifold_a i._o this_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o apprehend_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o yet_o this_o glorious_a creature_n the_o sun_n pull_v in_o his_o beam_n be_v as_o it_o be_v ashamed_a to_o behold_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v ii_o it_o serve_v to_o signify_v the_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o when_o as_o christ_n suffer_v darkness_n be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o short_o after_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o see_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v unto_o they_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 4.2_o iii_o it_o serve_v to_o advertise_v we_o that_o such_o as_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v have_v nothing_o else_o in_o they_o but_o darkness_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n 1.79_o and_o therefore_o not_o able_a any_o whit_n better_o to_o see_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n than_o he_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n can_v who_o if_o they_o thus_o remain_v shall_v at_o length_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v forth_o of_o christ_n 1.1_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o darkness_n that_o the_o daystar_n may_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o put_v life_n into_o us._n iv._o this_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a darken_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v convince_v the_o jew_n that_o christ_n who_o they_o crucify_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o miracle_n for_o whereas_o neither_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o his_o former_a miracle_n can_v move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o that_o messiah_n yet_o this_o one_o work_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v strike_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n and_o stop_v all_o their_o mouth_n v._o beside_o this_o whereas_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o sun_n be_v thus_o darken_v it_o teach_v we_o first_o to_o think_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o of_o a_o light_a matter_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v change_v second_o to_o think_v of_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o vile_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o deserve_v the_o intolerable_a wrath_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n
these_o word_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o ordinary_a death_n but_o of_o a_o curse_a death_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n even_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n see_v then_o this_o exposition_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a word_n it_o can_v fit_o stand_v with_o the_o order_n of_o this_o short_a creed_n unless_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o distinct_a article_n of_o thing_n repeat_v before_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o exposition_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o be_v hold_v captive_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o lay_v in_o bondage_n under_o death_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n this_o exposition_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n peter_n faith_n â—4_n god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o between_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v place_v a_o three_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o clause_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n save_v in_o this_o and_o that_o be_v his_o bondage_n under_o death_n which_o come_v in_o between_o his_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v most_o fit_o bear_v this_o sense_n as_o the_o speech_n of_o jacob_n show_v 53_o i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o grave_n hell_n unto_o my_o son_n mourning_n and_o this_o exposition_n do_v also_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creed_n first_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v second_o he_o be_v bury_v three_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n &_o be_v therein_o hold_v in_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n under_o death_n and_o these_o three_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v most_o fit_o correspondent_a to_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o exaltation_n he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o die_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n answer_v to_o his_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n be_v bury_v and_o three_o his_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n answer_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n these_o two_o last_o exposition_n be_v common_o receive_v and_o we_o may_v indifferent_o make_v choice_n of_o either_o but_o the_o last_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n and_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n and_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o afflict_v we_o either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n or_o in_o both_o though_o it_o be_v in_o most_o grievous_a and_o tedious_a manner_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a for_o if_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n not_o only_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n but_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a death_n take_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v carry_v he_o into_o his_o den_n or_o cabin_n and_o there_o triumph_v over_o he_o hold_v he_o in_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o we_o any_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v but_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o frame_v and_o fashion_v we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n as_o good_a child_n of_o god_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n be_v by_o samuel_n anoint_v king_n over_o israel_n but_o withal_o god_n raise_v up_o saul_n to_o persecute_v he_o as_o the_o fowler_n hunt_v the_o partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n in_o so_o much_o that_o david_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o step_n between_o he_o and_o death_n so_o likewise_o job_n a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n 5â—9_n yet_o how_o heavy_o do_v god_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o his_o good_n and_o cattle_n be_v all_o take_v away_o and_o his_o child_n slay_v and_o his_o body_n strike_v by_o satan_n with_o loathsome_a bile_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n unto_o the_o crownâ—_n of_o his_o head_n so_o as_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v a_o potsherd_v and_o scrape_v himself_o sit_v among_o the_o ash_n and_o jonah_n the_o servant_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v to_o niniveh_n because_o he_o refuse_v for_o fear_n of_o that_o great_a city_n god_n meet_v with_o he_o and_o he_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o a_o whale_n that_o so_o he_o may_v chastise_v he_o and_o thus_o do_v he_o deal_v with_o his_o own_o servant_n to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o christ._n and_o further_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o have_v a_o trouble_a and_o distress_a conscience_n so_o as_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v struggle_v with_o god_n wrath_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o his_o indignation_n seize_v upon_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a and_o perplex_a estate_n that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v in_o in_o this_o case_n howesoever_o we_o can_v discern_v or_o see_v any_o hope_n or_o comfort_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a nor_o quite_o despair_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o death_n carry_v he_o captive_a and_o triumph_v over_o he_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v our_o utter_a enemy_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o his_o help_n 32.3_o in_o diverse_a psalm_n we_o read_v how_o david_n be_v not_o only_o persecute_v outward_o of_o his_o enemy_n but_o even_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v perplex_v for_o his_o sin_n so_o as_o his_o very_a bone_n be_v consume_v within_o he_o and_o his_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n in_o summer_n 4_o this_o cause_v job_n to_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n be_v within_o he_o and_o the_o venom_n thereof_o do_v drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v fight_v against_o he_o &_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v as_o weighty_a as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v he_o a_o mark_n and_o a_o but_o to_o shoot_v at_o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n shall_v thus_o afflict_v we_o either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o both_o 9.1â—_n we_o must_v not_o always_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o wrathful_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o begin_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o utter_v condemnation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o rather_o his_o fatherly_a work_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o grow_v in_o humility_n that_o so_o we_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n second_o whereas_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n be_v thus_o abase_v even_o unto_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v as_o christ_n himself_o prescribe_v 29â—_n learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o low_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o do_v this_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o become_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o forth_o of_o ourselves_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v loathe_v and_o think_v as_o base_o of_o ourselves_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n christ_n jesus_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v content_a for_o our_o sake_n to_o become_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n as_o david_n say_v 22.6_o which_o do_v chief_o appear_v in_o this_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o as_o death_n do_v as_o it_o be_v tread_v on_o he_o in_o his_o den_n and_o the_o same_o mind_n must_v likewise_o be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o he_o the_o like_n that_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o must_v be_v mere_a nothing_o but_o all_o our_o love_n and_o like_n must_v be_v forth_o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o clause_n as_o also_o of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n now_o follow_v his_o second_o estate_n which_o be_v his_o exaltation_n into_o glory_n set_v down_o tâ—_n
these_o word_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o of_o it_o we_o be_v first_o to_o speak_v in_o general_a then_o in_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n thereof_o in_o general_n the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o glorious_a or_o happy_a estate_n into_o which_o christ_n enter_v after_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o be_v exalt_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o also_o of_o his_o manhood_n the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o the_o manhood_n some_o will_v peradventure_o demand_v how_o christ_n godhead_n can_v be_v exalt_v see_v it_o admit_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o answer_n in_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v exalt_v yet_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o manhood_n into_o one_o person_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o in_o the_o manhood_n for_o though_o christ_n from_o his_o incarnation_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o his_o godhead_n all_o that_o time_n dwell_v in_o his_o manhood_n yet_o from_o his_o birth_n unto_o his_o death_n the_o same_o godhead_n do_v little_o show_v itself_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o body_n when_o a_o man_n be_v sleep_v that_o thereby_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o may_v suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o in_o the_o loâ—e_n and_o base_a estate_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o after_o this_o work_n be_v finish_v he_o begin_v by_o degree_n to_o make_v manifest_a the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o his_o manhood_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n his_o godhead_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n humanity_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o that_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v weary_a hungry_a thirsty_a etc._n etc._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o wound_n and_o scar_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o after_o it_o be_v glorify_v 〈…〉_z ans._n some_o think_v that_o they_o do_v remain_v as_o testimony_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o christ_n obtain_v of_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o deformity_n to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v themselves_o also_o in_o he_o in_o some_o unspeakable_a manner_n glorify_v but_o indeed_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o abolish_v because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o ignominious_a and_o base_a estate_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o after_o his_o entrance_n into_o glory_n he_o lay_v aside_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o christ_n remain_v to_o be_v see_v even_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n why_o may_v we_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n think_v that_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o body_n remain_v empty_v of_o their_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v that_o both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o all_o quality_n of_o glory_n his_o mind_n be_v enrich_v with_o as_o much_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n as_o can_v possible_o befall_v any_o creature_n &_o more_o in_o measure_n then_o all_o man_n &_o angel_n have_v and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n his_o body_n also_o be_v incorruptible_a &_o it_o be_v make_v a_o shine_a body_n a_o resemblance_n whereof_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n see_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o agility_n to_o move_v as_o well_o upward_o as_o downewardâ—_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o constraint_n or_o by_o any_o violent_a motion_n but_o by_o a_o property_n agree_v to_o all_o body_n glorify_v yet_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n manhood_n we_o must_v remember_v two_o caveat_n first_o that_o he_o do_v never_o lay_v aside_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n as_o length_n breadth_n thickness_n visibilitie_n locallitie_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o no_o more_o but_o keep_v all_o these_o still_o because_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o be_v of_o his_o body_n second_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o glory_n in_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o finite_a for_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o finite_a can_v not_o receive_v infinite_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o glory_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n be_v false_a which_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n glorify_v be_v omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a every_o way_n able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n thus_o much_o of_o christ_n exaltation_n in_o general_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o degree_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v note_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v in_o number_n three_o i._o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n ii_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n iii_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o must_v consider_v these_o point_n i._n why_o christ_n ought_v to_o rise_v again_o ii_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o rise_n iii_o the_o time_n when_o he_o rise_v iv._n the_o place_n where_o v._o the_o use_v thereof_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o for_o three_o especial_a cause_n first_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v show_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v full_o overcome_v death_n for_o else_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v persuade_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o full_a &_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o nay_o rather_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_v thus_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v &_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o overcome_v death_n but_o death_n have_v overcome_v he_o second_o christ_n which_o die_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o author_n of_o life_n itself_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v neither_o meet_v nor_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o death_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n three_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v two_o part_n one_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n unto_o every_o believer_n now_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n before_o the_o last_o pang_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o die_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v dead_a must_v needs_o rise_v again_o to_o perform_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n namely_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o unto_o all_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o not_o as_o every_o private_a man_n do_v but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o life_n eternal_a for_o as_o in_o his_o passion_n so_o also_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n 2.6_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n we_o all_o yea_o the_o whole_a church_n rise_v in_o he_o and_o together_o with_o he_o and_o this_o point_n not_o consider_v we_o do_v not_o conceive_v aright_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n neither_o can_v we_o reap_v sound_a comfort_n by_o it_o the_o second_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o and_o no_o other_o for_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n raise_v himself_o to_o life_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v destroy_v
possible_o have_v know_v that_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o any_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o the_o use_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v of_o we_o all_o the_o comfort_n be_v especial_o three_o first_o christ_n resurrection_n serve_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o even_o before_o god_n the_o father_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.25_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o word_n have_v this_o meaning_n when_o christ_n die_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o private_a man_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o as_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o room_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o death_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o suffer_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v in_o our_o own_o person_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o offence_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o esai_n say_v he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a now_o in_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o free_v and_o disburden_v himself_o not_o from_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o those_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o their_o believe_v have_v their_o own_o sin_n not_o impute_v unto_o they_o and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v second_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n serve_v as_o a_o notable_a mean_n to_o work_v inward_a sanctification_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1.3_o we_o be_v regenerate_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o s._n paul_n 6.3_o we_o be_v then_o say_v he_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o be_v graft_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o word_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n free_v his_o manhood_n from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o do_v he_o free_v those_o that_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o spirit_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o head_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o of_o motion_n and_o therefore_o by_o sundry_a nerve_n disperse_v through_o the_o body_n the_o power_n of_o move_v and_o of_o sense_n be_v derive_v even_o to_o the_o least_o part_n so_o as_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n move_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o power_n which_o come_v from_o the_o head_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o convey_v spiritual_a life_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n and_o that_o very_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o convey_v from_o himself_o to_o his_o member_n and_o thereby_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o look_v as_o in_o a_o perfect_a body_n when_o the_o head_n have_v sense_n and_o motion_n the_o hand_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v also_o the_o sense_n and_o motion_n convenient_a for_o it_o so_o likewise_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n as_o there_o be_v spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o so_o every_o member_n of_o he_o shall_v feel_v in_o itself_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o motion_n whereby_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o outward_a mean_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o for_o the_o mean_n if_o we_o will_v have_v common_a water_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o well_o and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v water_n of_o life_n we_o must_v go_v unto_o christ_n who_o say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n 37._o now_o this_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v very_o deep_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v our_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v where_o by_o the_o dead_a be_v mean_v not_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n 25â—_n but_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o again_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 6.63_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pipe_n whereby_o he_o convei_v into_o our_o dead_a heart_n spirit_n and_o life_n as_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o dead_a man_n do_v oneâ—y_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o his_o very_a voice_n when_o the_o trump_n shall_v blow_v all_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n at_o his_o voice_n utter_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v rise_v again_o to_o go_v further_o christ_n raise_v three_o from_o the_o dead_a jairus_n daughter_n new_o dead_a the_o widow_n son_n dead_a and_o wound_v up_o and_o lie_v on_o the_o hearse_n lazarus_n dead_a and_o bury_v and_o stink_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o very_a voice_n so_o also_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n he_o raise_v all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n even_o such_o as_o have_v lie_v long_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o rot_v and_o stink_a carrion_n the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v the_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n whereby_o god_n convei_v grace_n into_o the_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v right_o use_v that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o true_a &_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n 2.4_o and_o so_o i_o take_v it_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o flagon_n of_o wine_n which_o revive_v the_o church_n be_v sick_a and_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n as_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o life_n derive_v from_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o small_a in_o this_o life_n and_o give_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o ose_n say_v 6.1,2_o the_o lord_n have_v spoil_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n in_o a_o vision_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o field_n full_a of_o dead_a bone_n and_o he_o be_v cause_v to_o prophecy_n over_o they_o and_o say_v 37.4.5.8_o o_o you_o dry_a bone_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o fiâ—st_n there_o be_v a_o shake_n and_o the_o bone_n come_v together_o bone_n to_o bone_n and_o then_o sinew_n and_o flesh_n grow_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o flesh_n grow_v a_o skin_n then_o he_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o wind_n the_o second_o time_n and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n for_o the_o breath_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a army_n of_o man_n hereby_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o captivity_n but_o in_o they_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o these_o temporal_a deliverance_n signify_v further_o a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n and_o we_o may_v here_o see_v most_o plaâ—nely_o that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n the_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n by_o little_a and_o little_a first_o he_o give_v no_o more_o than_o flesh_n sinew_n and_o skin_n then_o after_o he_o give_v they_o further_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v they_o and_o make_v they_o alive_a unto_o god_n 47.3,4,5_o the_o same_o also_o we_o may_v
see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o water_n that_o run_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n first_o a_o man_n must_v wade_v to_o the_o ankle_n then_o after_o to_o the_o knee_n and_o so_o to_o the_o loin_n then_o after_o the_o water_n grow_v to_o a_o river_n that_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n convey_v his_o grace_n by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o at_o the_o last_o man_n have_v a_o full_a measure_n thereof_o three_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n serve_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o our_o resurrection_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n paul_n say_v 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n some_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o benefit_n for_o all_o must_v rise_v again_o as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a answ._n true_a indeed_o but_o yet_o the_o wicked_a rise_v not_o again_o by_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v they_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o god_n have_v say_v to_o adam_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n mean_v a_o double_a death_n both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o death_n now_o than_o the_o ungodly_a rise_n again_o that_o god_n may_v inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v but_o the_o godly_a rise_n again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o redeemer_n who_o raise_v they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v to_o enjoy_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v for_o they_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o comfort_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v also_o three_o first_o as_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a rose_n again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o his_o own_o power_n so_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o rise_v up_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a unto_o newenesse_n of_o life_n this_o be_v worthy_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o show_v the_o same_o power_n to_o be_v in_o we_o every_o day_n by_o rise_v up_o from_o our_o own_o personal_a sin_n to_o a_o reform_a life_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v remember_v of_o we_o because_o howesoever_o many_o hear_v and_o know_v this_o point_n yet_o very_a few_o do_v practice_v the_o same_o for_o to_o speak_v plain_o as_o dead_a man_n bury_v will_v never_o hear_v though_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v never_o so_o loud_a so_o undoubted_o among_o we_o there_o be_v also_o many_o live_a man_n which_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o case_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v cry_v unto_o they_o daily_o and_o iterate_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o thousand_o time_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v rise_v up_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n but_o they_o hear_v no_o more_o than_o the_o dead_a carcase_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n indeed_o man_n hear_v with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o practise_v this_o duty_n that_o many_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n and_o those_o which_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n how_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o nickname_n and_o taunt_n who_o know_v not_o i_o need_v not_o to_o rehearse_v they_o so_o odious_a a_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n be_v the_o rise_n from_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n in_o a_o dead_a man_n ear_n he_o stir_v not_o &_o let_v we_o cry_v for_o amendment_n of_o life_n till_o breath_n go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n no_o man_n almost_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n undoubted_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o conscience_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o man_n owe_v unto_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v but_o few_o minister_n in_o england_n for_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o see_v the_o unfeigned_a conversion_n of_o his_o people_n whereas_o alas_o man_n general_o lie_v snort_v in_o their_o corruption_n and_o rather_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o still_o then_o come_v to_o any_o amendment_n such_o be_v the_o wonderful_a hardness_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o most_o man_n he_o which_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a oh_o how_o exceed_v atheism_n in_o all_o place_n contempt_n of_o god_n worship_n profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o whordome_n &_o fornication_n the_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n of_o this_o age_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n by_o these_o &_o such_o like_a sin_n the_o world_n crucify_v christ_n again_o for_o look_v as_o pilat_n soldier_n with_o the_o wicked_a jew_n take_v christ_n and_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n buffet_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o so_o ungodly_a man_n by_o their_o wicked_a behaviour_n strip_v he_o of_o all_o honour_n and_o slay_v he_o again_o if_o a_o infidel_n shall_v come_v among_o we_o &_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o behaviour_n of_o man_n he_o will_v peradventure_o leave_v all_o religion_n for_o he_o may_v say_v sure_o it_o seem_v this_o god_n who_o these_o man_n worship_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o god_n of_o licentious_a liberty_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o whereas_o at_o all_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v ourselves_o new_a creature_n and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o also_o ought_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n yet_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v on_o still_o forward_o in_o sin_n and_o every_o day_n go_v deep_a than_o other_o to_o helward_n this_o have_v be_v heretofore_o the_o common_a practice_n but_o let_v we_o now_o learn_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v and_o reviue_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o endeavour_v ourselves_o especial_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o learn_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o bad_a action_n true_a it_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n may_v use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o his_o delight_n in_o a_o moderate_a and_o godly_a manner_n but_o christ_n never_o give_v liberty_n to_o any_o to_o live_v licentious_o 7.22_o for_o he_o that_o be_v free_a be_v yet_o servant_n unto_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o good_a duty_n unto_o god_n to_o which_o end_n the_o apostle_n say_v 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n if_o this_o will_v not_o move_v we_o yet_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n draw_v we_o hereunto_o 20.6_o bless_a be_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o double_a death_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o second_o be_v the_o eternal_a condemnation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n fire_n will_v we_o now_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o on_o this_o manner_n look_v what_o sin_n we_o have_v live_v in_o heretofore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o lead_v a_o better_a life_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o you_o will_v have_v no_o care_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n go_v on_o hardly_o to_o your_o own_o peril_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n 3.10_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o can_v say_v by_o
answ._n the_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n whereof_o this_o article_n be_v one_o shall_v rather_o be_v learn_v by_o hear_v then_o by_o see_v indeed_o christ_n own_o disciple_n be_v teach_v the_o same_o by_o sight_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o teach_v other_o which_o shall_v not_o see_v whereas_o now_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n be_v hear_v the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v comfort_n to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o some_o be_v duty_n the_o comfort_n be_v especial_o four_o the_o first_o be_v this_o christ_n jesus_n do_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 4.8_o a_o most_o worthy_a benefit_n by_o captivity_n be_v mean_v first_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o do_v and_o do_v lead_v man_n captive_a into_o perdition_n second_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n which_o hold_v he_o captive_a and_o in_o bondage_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o he_o lead_v they_o all_o captive_a two_o way_n first_o in_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o triumph_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o till_o his_o very_a ascension_n second_o in_o all_o his_o member_n because_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n be_v now_o ascend_v he_o do_v subdue_v and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o he_o manifest_v every_o day_n by_o kill_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n 16.20_o and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o flesh_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n do_v lead_v his_o enemy_n captive_a consider_v the_o devil_n reign_v every_o where_o and_o the_o world_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n answ._n christ_n victory_n over_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n have_v five_o degree_n first_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n second_o it_o be_v foretell_v three_o it_o be_v wrought_v four_a it_o be_v apply_v last_o it_o be_v accomplish_v the_o ordain_v of_o it_o be_v before_o all_o world_n the_o foretell_v of_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o the_o apply_v have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n more_o or_o less_o and_o it_o be_v only_o in_o part_n in_o this_o life_n that_o while_n christ_n be_v in_o bruise_v of_o the_o head_n of_o satan_n he_o again_o may_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o accomplishment_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n from_o this_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o god_n church_n there_o be_v many_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v first_o here_o be_v a_o instruction_n for_o all_o ignorant_a person_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o abound_v among_o we_o in_o every_o place_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o must_v know_v this_o that_o they_o be_v captive_n and_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v god_n truth_n if_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n he_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o servant_n or_o vassal_n yea_o a_o very_a drudge_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o then_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o best_a thing_n be_v to_o lay_v to_o thy_o heart_n this_o benefit_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o lead_v captive_a and_o to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n under_o who_o thou_o lie_v bind_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o member_n now_o than_o if_o thou_o will_v become_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v free_v thou_o from_o this_o bondage_n therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o continue_v long_a in_o thy_o old_a sin_n and_o in_o thy_o gross_a ignorance_n &_o see_v christ_n have_v make_v a_o way_n to_o liberty_n let_v we_o seek_v to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a bondage_n he_o be_v ascend_v for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o free_v we_o from_o it_o therefore_o if_o we_o refuse_v this_o benefit_n our_o state_n will_v be_v the_o more_o damnable_a a_o man_n lie_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o the_o keeper_n come_v and_o set_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o take_v off_o his_o bolt_n and_o bid_v he_o come_v out_o if_o he_o refuse_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v well_o may_v it_o not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n and_o will_v any_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o case_n no_o sure_o well_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o lie_v fast_o fetter_v and_o bind_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v who_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o unloose_v they_o of_o this_o bondage_n he_o have_v set_v open_a the_o prison_n door_n and_o have_v unlock_v our_o fetter_n if_o we_o refuse_v to_o come_v out_o and_o lie_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o everlasting_a thraldom_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n receive_v and_o embrace_v this_o benefit_n which_o redounde_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n ascension_n second_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o lead_v captive_a sin_n and_o satan_n here_o be_v a_o good_a consolation_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n for_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o this_o case_n but_o he_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v yet_o must_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n like_o a_o noble_a captain_n have_v take_v sin_n and_o satan_n prisoner_n and_o have_v pinion_v they_o fast_o so_o as_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n hand_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n although_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_n and_o afflict_v we_o yet_o by_o his_o grace_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o us._n therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o not_o fear_v overmuch_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o three_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v and_o what_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n mean_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o will_v say_v with_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o he_o also_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o bleed_v within_o he_o now_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o this_o case_n sure_o let_v he_o remember_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n which_o be_v to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o labour_n to_o feel_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v no_o doubt_n find_v that_o christ_n will_v dissolve_v in_o he_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o tread_v satan_n under_o his_o foot_n 16.20_o and_o thus_o also_o those_o that_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o law_n of_o their_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n must_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v help_v and_o sree_v they_o the_o second_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v that_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o bestow_v gift_n upon_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v he_o ascend_v up_o a_o high_a etc._n etc._n he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o prophecy_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n needful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o we_o and_o vouchsafe_v such_o special_a favour_n to_o his_o church_n must_v cause_v every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o have_v receive_v any_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o portion_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o our_o gift_n see_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o our_o gift_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o we_o have_v they_o from_o
this_o manner_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o look_v what_o be_v his_o request_n in_o our_o behalf_n when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n it_o continue_v still_o in_o heaven_n but_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o request_n be_v that_o he_o will_v and_o desire_v that_o his_o father_n will_v be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o for_o his_o merit_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o prayer_n in_o s._n john_n father_n 24._o i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o by_o willing_a and_o desire_v that_o his_o father_n will_v accept_v his_o merit_n in_o our_o behalf_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o solemn_a prayer_n use_v speech_n and_o prostration_n of_o his_o body_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o these_o action_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o prayer_n the_o prostrate_v of_o his_o body_n serve_v only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o submission_n to_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v serve_v only_o to_o utter_v and_o express_v his_o request_n furthermore_o a_o difference_n here_o must_v be_v mark_v between_o christ_n passion_n and_o his_o intercession_n the_o passion_n serve_v for_o the_o work_n and_o cause_v of_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o temper_v of_o the_o plaster_n the_o intercession_n go_v further_a for_o it_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n make_v and_o lay_v the_o salve_n to_o the_o very_a sore_n and_o therefore_o christ_n make_v request_n not_o only_o for_o the_o elect_n general_o but_o for_o particular_a man_n as_o paul_n james_n john_n and_o that_o particular_o as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n willing_a and_o desire_v of_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v a_o request_n or_o intercession_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n it_o couâ—teruailes_n all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o christ_n will_v the_o same_o also_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n will_v for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o effect_n or_o substance_n be_v a_o request_n or_o prayer_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n alone_o and_o none_o with_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o induction_n of_o particular_n first_o of_o all_o this_o office_n appertain_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v indeed_o minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n choose_v they_o rejoice_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v convert_v and_o when_o he_o die_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o carry_v his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o god_n otherwhiles_o use_v they_o as_o messenger_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n â—3_n thus_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n bring_v a_o message_n to_o zacharie_n the_o priest_n that_o god_n have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o once_o say_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o us._n as_o for_o the_o saint_n depart_v they_o can_v not_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o because_o they_o know_v not_o our_o particular_a estate_n here_o on_o earth_n neither_o can_v they_o hear_v our_o request_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v substitute_v they_o into_o the_o room_n of_o god_n because_o we_o ascribe_v that_o to_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o namely_o the_o search_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v upon_o earth_n though_o withal_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o not_o by_o themselves_o but_o of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o faithful_a here_o on_o earth_n indeed_o they_o have_v warrant_v yea_o commandment_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n for_o first_o he_o that_o make_v intercession_n must_v bring_v something_o of_o his_o own_o that_o may_v be_v of_o value_n and_o price_n with_o god_n to_o procure_v the_o grant_n of_o his_o request_n second_o he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n make_v request_n to_o god_n one_o for_o another_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n nor_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o to_o make_v a_o request_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o work_n of_o intercession_n be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n not_o belong_v to_o any_o creature_n beside_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o his_o intercession_n alone_o as_o be_v most_o sufficient_a it_o argue_v plain_o that_o they_o doubt_v either_o of_o his_o power_n or_o of_o his_o will_n whereupon_o their_o prayer_n turn_v to_o sin_n 1.6_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v these_o first_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o which_o be_v repentant_a sinner_n shall_v stand_v and_o appear_v righteous_a before_o god_n for_o ever_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o present_v himself_o and_o his_o merit_n before_o his_o father_n show_v himself_o desirous_a and_o willing_a and_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v be_v sinner_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o even_o then_o immediate_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n this_o his_o will_n be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n indeed_o when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o thing_n direct_o through_o the_o air_n they_o appear_v in_o their_o proper_a form_n and_o colour_n as_o they_o be_v but_o if_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o through_o a_o green_a glass_n they_o all_o appear_v green_a so_o likewise_o if_o god_n behold_v we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o we_o appear_v as_o vile_a and_o damnable_a sinner_n but_o if_o he_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o be_v present_v before_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v approve_v for_o his_o merit_n then_o we_o appear_v without_o all_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n before_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n paul_n make_v hereof_o â—â—_o it_o be_v god_n say_v he_o that_o justify_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v for_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n second_o christ_n intercession_n serve_v to_o preserve_v all_o repentant_a sinner_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v once_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o may_v so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n for_o when_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v overtake_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o fall_v into_o any_o particular_a sin_n than_o christ_n intercession_n be_v make_v as_o a_o bless_a hand_n to_o apply_v the_o salve_n of_o his_o death_n to_o that_o particular_a sore_n for_o he_o continual_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v accept_v his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o daily_a and_o particular_a sin_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n and_o this_o be_v do_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n may_v not_o fall_v away_o quite_o from_o grace_n but_o for_o every_o particular_a sin_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o receive_v pardon_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o our_o estate_n shall_v be_v most_o miserable_a consider_v that_o for_o every_o sin_n commit_v by_o we_o after_o our_o repentance_n we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n three_o christ_n intercession_n serve_v to_o make_v our_o good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o even_o in_o the_o best_a work_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v there_o be_v two_o want_n first_o they_o be_v good_a only_o in_o part_n second_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o sin_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v partly_o spirit_n or_o grace_n and_o partly_o flesh_n so_o be_v his_o work_n partly_o gracious_a and_o partly_o fleshly_a and_o because_o grace_n be_v only_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n be_v sinful_a and_o imperfect_a now_o by_o christ_n
the_o faithful_a have_v their_o whole_a estate_n before_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v otherwise_o secret_a and_o hide_a 1._o cor._n 2,9,10,12_o further_o the_o work_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v twofold_a the_o one_o concern_v god_n himself_o the_o other_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n which_o respect_v god_n himself_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o christ._n now_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o i_o in_o particular_a second_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a a_o saviour_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o special_a my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o second_o work_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v life_n eternal_a which_o be_v describe_v by_o five_o argument_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o ephesian_a hope_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o in_o this_o life_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n because_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v offer_v and_o man_n be_v call_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o 3._o a_o inheritance_n proper_o to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v 4._o the_o excellency_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n 5._o last_o it_o be_v make_v proper_a to_o the_o saint_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o sin_n be_v mortify_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n renew_v and_o mighty_o strengthen_v in_o temptation_n this_o power_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o person_n in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o none_o can_v feel_v this_o but_o they_o which_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o manifest_v this_o power_n in_o they_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o show_v in_o christ._n and_o that_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n v_o 2._o second_o in_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n three_o in_o place_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n now_o therefore_o paul_n pray_v that_o this_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n which_o do_v show_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o head_n christ_n may_v likewise_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n first_o in_o tread_v satan_n and_o sin_n under_o their_o foot_n rom._n 16.10_o second_o in_o raise_v they_o from_o sin_n as_o out_o of_o a_o grave_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n three_o in_o advance_v they_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n ephes._n 3_o 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 15._o of_o who_o be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o yeâ—_n may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n 18._o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n 19_o and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o fullness_n of_o god_n 20._o unto_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v able_a to_o doâ—_n exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o 21._o be_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o generation_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o exposition_n these_o word_n contain_v two_o part_n a_o prayer_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o prayer_n these_o point_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v first_o the_o gesture_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n whereby_o paul_n signify_v his_o humble_a submission_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n second_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o title_n the_o first_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n by_o personal_a union_n the_o other_o title_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v in_o which_o word_n be_v set_v down_o a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n first_o it_o be_v a_o family_n because_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v child_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o father_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.19_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n second_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v note_v namely_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n depart_v and_o saint_n live_v on_o earth_n three_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v name_v of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o family_n so_o also_o this_o family_n be_v call_v by_o he_o gen._n 6.2_o dan._n 9.80_o three_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n stand_v of_o four_o most_o worthy_a point_n the_o first_o be_v strength_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o resist_v spiritual_a temptation_n v_o 16._o where_o the_o strength_n be_v set_v out_o by_o diverse_a argument_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o strength_n by_o his_o spirit_n three_o the_o subject_n or_o place_n where_o this_o strength_n must_v be_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v renew_a by_o grace_n eph._n 6.14_o the_o second_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v serious_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n be_v further_a in_o conscience_n persuade_v and_o resolve_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n now_o where_o this_o persuasion_n be_v in_o deed_n there_o follow_v necessary_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o roll_a and_o order_v of_o the_o thought_n affection_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o a_o master_n rule_v in_o his_o house_n the_o second_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o rule_n for_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n who_o rule_v in_o it_o but_o for_o a_o day_n the_o three_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a v_o 18_o 19_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v root_v and_o ground_v here_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o love_v the_o elect_a be_v as_o a_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o god_n benefit_n election_n vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n man_n be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n when_o god_n spirit_n assure_v their_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n and_o do_v give_v they_o some_o inward_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o for_o than_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v sensible_o put_v into_o the_o root_n and_o lay_v on_o the_o foundation_n with_o all_o saint_n paul_n desire_v this_o benefit_n not_o only_o to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a with_o they_o what_o be_v the_o length_n the_o breadth_n here_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o the_o geometrician_n and_o it_o signify_v the_o absolute_a greatness_n or_o infinitnes_n of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o world_n which_o for_o length_n breadth_n height_n and_o depth_n be_v endless_a here_o note_v the_o order_n or_o receive_v grace_n first_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n second_o then_o come_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a drop_n thereof_o three_o after_o this_o arise_v a_o plentiful_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o a_o sea_n into_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o for_o greatness_n have_v neither_o bottom_n nor_o bank_n and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o
have_v a_o disease_n or_o sore_n in_o his_o body_n before_o he_o can_v be_v cure_v of_o it_o he_o must_v see_v it_o feel_v pain_n of_o it_o and_o be_v in_o a_o fear_n lest_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o danger_n of_o death_n after_o this_o he_o shall_v see_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o physic_n and_o he_o long_v till_o he_o be_v with_o the_o physician_n when_o he_o be_v once_o come_v to_o he_o he_o desire_v he_o of_o all_o love_n to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o show_v the_o best_a skill_n he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v for_o any_o cost_n then_o he_o yield_v himself_o into_o the_o physician_n hand_n persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o god_n blessing_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v help_v he_o after_o this_o he_o come_v to_o his_o former_a health_n again_o on_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o man_n be_v wound_v with_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o escape_v damnation_n must_v see_v his_o sin_n be_v sorrowful_a for_o it_o and_o utter_o despair_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o attain_v salvation_n thereby_o furthermore_o he_o must_v see_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a physician_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o long_o after_o he_o and_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o mercy_n after_o this_o christ_n jesus_n will_v temper_v he_o a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n blood_n which_o be_v apply_v he_o shall_v find_v himself_o reviue_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o lively_a assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v in_o david_n when_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n first_o god_n make_v he_o see_v his_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v 51.3_o i_o know_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o second_o he_o feel_v god_n anger_n for_o his_o sin_n 8._o make_v i_o say_v he_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v three_o he_o utter_o despair_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n in_o that_o he_o say_v 12._o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n signify_v thereby_o unless_o the_o lord_n will_v stay_v he_o with_o his_o glorious_a power_n he_o shall_v run_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o confusion_n four_o he_o come_v to_o see_v himself_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o god_n favour_n 1._o one_o mercy_n will_v not_o content_v he_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a innumerable_a multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o to_o do_v away_o his_o iniquity_n five_o his_o desire_n and_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o whole_a psalm_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o gather_v some_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n 17._o a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v again_o the_o like_a appear_v in_o david_n psal._n 32.3_o when_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n my_o bone_n consume_v in_o my_o roar_a all_o the_o day_n 4._o for_o thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o day_n and_o night_n my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n sela._n 5._o i_o confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o neither_o hide_v i_o my_o iniquity_n i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o example_n of_o r._n glover_n martyr_n who_o be_v somewhat_o trouble_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o prison_n testify_v thus_o of_o himself_o so_o say_v he_o i_o remain_v without_o any_o further_a conference_n of_o any_o man_n by_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n and_o till_o the_o bishop_n come_v in_o which_o time_n i_o give_v myself_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ._n i_o find_v in_o myself_o daily_o amendment_n of_o health_n of_o body_n increase_n of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o many_o consolation_n from_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o glimmer_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o for_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n xvi_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o unfeigned_a faith_n faith_n according_a as_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o christian_n some_o 19_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o have_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n travel_v of_o they_o some_o 3.2_o be_v new_a bear_v babe_n feed_v on_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n some_o be_v 13._o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n xvii_o faith_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o any_o christian_n can_v have_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o 20._o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n and_o to_o flax_n 2._o that_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o but_o so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v neither_o give_v heat_n nor_o light_n but_o only_o make_v a_o smoke_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o 1.25_o little_a faith_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o humble_a heart_n do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v pardonable_a desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o and_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o leave_v they_o xviii_o a_o little_a faith_n may_v more_o plain_o be_v know_v by_o consider_v of_o these_o four_o point_n first_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o his_o heart_n who_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n 51.17_o for_o the_o lord_n dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n second_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o call_v to_o christ_n after_o which_o he_o be_v to_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n three_o this_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o feel_v in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v in_o david_n at_o some_o time_n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o say_v he_o the_o first_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n be_v speech_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o latter_a why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o show_v that_o they_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n a_o little_a faith_n than_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n the_o fruit_n be_v in_o the_o bud_n which_o yet_o appear_v not_o but_o only_o have_v his_o nature_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o bud_n last_o the_o beginning_n and_o seed_n of_o this_o faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o sign_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v three_o pardonable_a the_o first_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a this_o persuasion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a preparation_n to_o faith_n for_o the_o wicked_a cut_v themselves_o off_o quite_o from_o god_n mercy_n in_o that_o with_o cain_n 13._o they_o say_v their_o sin_n be_v great_a then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v sin_n the_o second_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o favour_n 9_o this_o desire_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n and_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o desire_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v who_o though_o they_o desire_v life_n eternal_a as_o balaam_n do_v yet_o they_o can_v sincere_o desire_v the_o mean_n as_o faith_n repentance_n mortification_n reconciliation_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v prayer_n for_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n but_o only_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o great_a sigh_n &_o groan_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v as_o they_o feel_v they_o pardon_n now_o this_o hearty_a pray_v and_o desire_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n can_v never_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o from_o the_o spirit_n who_o 25_o stir_v up_o these_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o longing_n desire_v sigh_v after_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bellow_v upon_o his_o
feel_v themselves_o forlorn_a and_o utter_o reject_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o by_o faith_n they_o can_v apprehend_v his_o hide_a mercy_n and_o behold_v it_o a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o they_o do_v often_o show_v contrary_a affection_n in_o their_o prayer_n as_o david_n do_v 32.28_o jacob_n when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n for_o life_n and_o death_n never_o give_v over_o and_o when_o he_o be_v foil_v he_o will_v not_o cease_v before_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v he_o this_o his_o wrestle_a be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o conflict_n which_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o have_v with_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o use_v to_o bring_v his_o own_o child_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o field_n and_o he_o assail_v they_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o other_o he_o hold_v they_o up_o that_o so_o he_o may_v prove_v and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n 130._o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n a_o example_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n 25,26,27_o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v her_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n she_o be_v move_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o but_o when_o she_o be_v once_o come_v to_o he_o he_o give_v she_o three_o repulse_n first_o by_o say_v nothing_o second_o by_o deny_v she_o three_o by_o call_v her_o dog_n thus_o christ_n in_o appearance_n make_v show_v as_o though_o he_o will_v never_o have_v grant_v her_o request_n but_o she_o at_o every_o repulse_n be_v more_o instant_a cry_v more_o earnest_o unto_o he_o and_o she_o plain_o oppose_v herself_o to_o he_o &_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o overwhelm_v with_o sin_n turmoil_v with_o conflict_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n offend_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v even_o then_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n lid_n and_o give_v a_o glimpse_n at_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n jesus_n christ_n and_o can_v fling_v themselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n buffet_n they_o and_o kiss_v it_o lx._n chriâ—tian_n by_o these_o temptation_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o christian_n though_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v final_o from_o christ_n yet_o he_o may_v fall_v very_o dangerous_o from_o his_o former_a estate_n first_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v by_o his_o default_n lessen_v in_o he_o else_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v give_v out_o these_o exhortation_n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n second_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o he_o and_o cover_v for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o trance_n who_o both_o by_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v take_v for_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o peter_n who_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a lord_n 16,26,70_o yet_o he_o deny_v he_o and_o forswear_v he_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o damsel_n three_o he_o may_v fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o repentance_n indeed_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a case_n yet_o it_o may_v befall_v a_o true_a christian_n otherwise_o when_o as_o the_o israelite_n god_n people_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n he_o will_v not_o still_o have_v offer_v they_o mercy_n 18_o as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o 20._o paul_n pray_v the_o corinthian_n in_o christ_n stead_n that_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v before_o reconcile_v to_o god_n four_o he_o may_v commit_v a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n be_v do_v witting_o of_o knowledge_n and_o willing_o and_o with_o some_o wilfulness_n therefore_o david_n pray_v 19.13_o keep_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o it_o he_o pray_v further_a let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o last_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n for_o he_o which_o despair_n make_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v false_a and_o this_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o true_a save_a faith_n in_o this_o estate_n be_v david_n when_o be_v in_o trouble_n he_o say_v 77.11_o this_o be_v my_o death_n and_o paul_n show_v that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n may_v have_v fall_v into_o desperation_n 2.2_o when_o he_o say_v comfort_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o overmuch_o heaviness_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o this_o that_o she_o teach_v desperation_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o blasphemy_n speak_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n or_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a malice_n but_o desperation_n may_v arise_v through_o ignorance_n of_o a_o man_n own_o estate_n through_o horror_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n through_o a_o often_o relapse_n into_o some_o sin_n through_o the_o overdeepe_a consideration_n of_o a_o man_n own_o unworthines_n last_o by_o abjuration_n of_o the_o truth_n through_o compulsion_n and_o fear_n â—pira_fw-la this_o befall_v francis_n spira_n who_o after_o his_o apostasy_n despair_v yet_o they_o be_v much_o oversee_v that_o write_v of_o he_o as_o a_o damn_a creature_n for_o first_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o despair_v final_o or_o no._n second_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o desperation_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o make_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v no_o doubt_n than_o he_o feel_v his_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o some_o contrary_a grace_n so_o that_o we_o may_v convenient_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o bereave_v of_o all_o goodness_n though_o he_o never_o feel_v it_o then_o nor_o show_v it_o to_o the_o beholder_n lxi_o the_o cause_n why_o a_o christian_a can_v quite_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n be_v this_o corroboration_n after_o that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v he_o receive_v from_o god_n another_o special_a grace_n which_o may_v be_v call_v corroboration_n for_o he_o have_v in_o he_o not_o only_o the_o sanctify_a but_o also_o the_o strengthen_v power_n of_o christ._n therefore_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n 16._o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n for_o the_o colossian_n 1.9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v 13._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o 103._o david_n say_v that_o god_n renew_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o the_o eagle_n renew_v her_o decay_a strength_n patience_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o a_o special_a cause_n arise_v patience_n and_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n perseverance_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v many_o cross_n patient_o with_o a_o content_a mind_n and_o persevere_v in_o bear_v of_o it_o how_o long_o soever_o the_o cross_n endure_v lxii_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o life_n now_o i_o will_v add_v some_o reason_n in_o the_o way_n of_o persuasion_n to_o all_o man_n christianity_n but_o especial_o to_o worldling_n and_o to_o loose_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o will_v utter_o deny_v themselves_o 5.17_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o become_v true_a christian_n by_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n and_o â—0_n by_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n as_o may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n my_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n not_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a be_v far_o more_o vile_a than_o the_o base_a creature_n of_o all_o even_o the_o dog_n or_o toad_n for_o first_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o filthy_a dunghill_n of_o all_o abomination_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o 8.20_o stink_n whereof_o have_v infect_v heaven_n &_o earth_n &_o no_o perfume_n can_v ever_o delay_v it_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v 5.2_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n we_o make_v it_o very_o dainty_a to_o come_v near_o a_o lazar_n man_n that_o
repute_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 10._o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o work_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o to_o give_v you_o a_o plaiâ—_n example_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o 12._o not_o as_o cain_n he_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o satan_n and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a ch._n yet_o if_o we_o love_v those_o which_o be_v our_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n never_o so_o much_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v us._n joh._n 13._o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n though_o this_o world_n hate_v you_o ch._n if_o not_o to_o love_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o be_v the_o note_n of_o god_n child_n joh._n child_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n i._o such_o as_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n be_v under_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o manslayer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o manslayer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 15._o ch._n you_o have_v show_v we_o full_o that_o love_n be_v a_o work_n of_o adoption_n now_o show_v we_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n or_o not_o joh._n 16._o hereby_o we_o have_v perceive_v love_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v carry_v with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o love_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n ch._n many_o in_o speech_n do_v pretend_v love_n but_o we_o find_v not_o this_o willing_a affection_n and_o readiness_n to_o show_v love_n joh._n love_n whosoever_o have_v this_o world_n good_a wherewith_o this_o life_n be_v sustain_v and_o seethe_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n i._n have_v no_o compassion_n because_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o the_o roll_a of_o the_o entrails_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o ch._n what_o other_o note_n be_v there_o of_o true_a love_n joh._n love_n my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n nor_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n sincere_o profession_n 1._o for_o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n sound_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o shall_v before_o he_o appease_v our_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o accusation_n that_o our_o conscience_n shall_v lay_v unto_o we_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o an_o evil_n conscience_n accuse_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n namely_o in_o judge_v of_o we_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n ch._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o our_o conscience_n will_v not_o condemn_v we_o joh._n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o conscience_n then_o have_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n i._n to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n ch._n what_o other_o fruit_n be_v there_o of_o true_a love_n joh._n whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o 21._o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v pleasant_a in_o his_o sight_n ch._n what_o be_v these_o commandment_n joh._n this_o then_o be_v his_o commandment_n 22._o that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n ch._n have_v they_o which_o keep_v these_o commandment_n their_o prayer_n grant_v prove_v this_o joh._n yes_o for_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o 23._o and_o he_o in_o he_o ch._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o joh._n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o god_n by_o that_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_v which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n chap._n four_o ch._n to_o return_v again_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o mention_v shall_v we_o believe_v all_o that_o say_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n joh._n dear_o belove_v 1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n i._o doctrine_n which_o man_n brag_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n ch._n how_o may_v we_o discern_v of_o spirit_n joh._n hereby_o shall_v you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o every_o spirit_n doctrine_n which_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v true_a man_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o now_o already_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ch._n we_o fear_v because_o these_o false_a spirit_n be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o persuade_v and_o seduce_v many_o joh._n little_a child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o 4._o for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o god_n spirit_n then_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n ch._n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o man_n be_v of_o great_a account_n and_o have_v many_o follower_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v but_o few_o which_o embrace_v it_o joh._n they_o be_v of_o this_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o this_o world_n 5._o and_o this_o world_n i._n ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a man_n hear_v they_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o which_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o 6._o he_o which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n namely_o by_o the_o like_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n ch._n how_o may_v we_o preserve_v ourselves_o against_o these_o seducer_n joh._n belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n come_v of_o god_n 7._o and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n by_o a_o special_a knowledge_n whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o father_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 8._o i._o whole_o bend_v to_o show_v his_o love_n and_o compassion_n to_o his_o people_n 9_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o herein_o be_v that_o love_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a among_o we_o because_o god_n send_v that_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 10._o herein_o be_v that_o love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n ch._n what_o of_o all_o this_o joh._n 11._o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o one_o to_o love_v another_o ch._n how_o can_v god_n manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a joh._n 12._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o &_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_a in_o we_o i._n that_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v be_v thorough_o make_v manifest_a towards_o we_o by_o our_o love_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shine_v on_o we_o argue_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o moon_n of_o who_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n the_o moon_n take_v her_o light_n ch._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o joh._n 13._o hereby_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n ch._n what_o other_o sign_n have_v you_o of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o joh._n 14._o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v that_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n christ._n whosoever_o confess_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o he_o dwell_v god_n and_o he_o in_o god_n ch._n the_o devil_n will_v confess_v christ._n joh._n and_o we_o which_o be_v more_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v in_o us._n ch._n declare_v how_o
&_o mind_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v no_o devil_n to_o terrify_v no_o judge_n to_o arraign_v &_o condemn_v no_o hell_n to_o torment_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v humble_v &_o bring_v on_o his_o knee_n for_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v offend_v a_o love_a merciful_a and_o long_o suffer_v god_n further_o i_o say_v that_o repentance_n stand_v in_o turn_v again_o to_o god_n man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v make_v a_o goodly_a creature_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o whereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o by_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o partition_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n 4.18_o who_o be_v alienate_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n the_o prodigal_a child_n go_v from_o his_o father_n into_o a_o far_a country_n the_o stray_a nay_o the_o lose_a sheep_n now_o when_o man_n have_v grace_n to_o repent_v than_o they_o begin_v to_o renew_v this_o fellowship_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o god_n and_o the_o very_a essence_n or_o nature_n of_o repentance_n consist_v in_o this_o turn_n which_o paul_n do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v when_o he_o say_v 16.20_o that_o he_o show_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n in_o which_o word_n he_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o a_o full_a description_n of_o repentance_n again_o i_o say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n from_o sin_n because_o it_o do_v not_o abolish_v or_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o any_o of_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n but_o only_o rectify_v and_o amend_v they_o by_o remove_v the_o corruption_n it_o turn_v the_o sadness_n of_o melancholy_a to_o godly_a sorrow_n choler_n to_o good_a zeal_n softness_n of_o nature_n to_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n madness_n and_o lightness_n to_o christian_a mirth_n it_o reform_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a constitution_n not_o abolish_n it_o but_o redress_v the_o fault_n of_o it_o further_o i_o put_v down_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v exclude_v many_o false_a turn_n the_o first_o when_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o god_n to_o sin_n as_o when_o one_o of_o a_o protestant_n become_v a_o papist_n a_o arrian_n a_o â—â—milist_n the_o second_o when_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o a_o other_o as_o when_o the_o riotous_a person_n leave_v his_o prodigality_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o covetousness_n this_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o go_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o a_o other_o whereas_o repentance_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o extreme_n &_o keep_v the_o mean_a the_o three_o be_v not_o when_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o sin_n but_o sin_n turn_v from_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o as_o when_o the_o drunkard_n leave_v drunkenness_n because_o his_o stomach_n be_v decay_v the_o fornicatour_n his_o uncleanness_n because_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n fail_v he_o the_o quarrel_n his_o fight_n because_o he_o be_v maim_v on_o leg_n or_o arm_n the_o last_o be_v when_o man_n turn_v from_o many_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o all_o as_o herod_n do_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o advertisement_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o leave_v incest_n in_o have_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n this_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o for_o as_o he_o which_o be_v true_o regenerate_v be_v whole_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n regenerate_v so_o he_o which_o true_o repent_v turn_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o turn_v whole_o to_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o trouble_v any_o that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v all_o their_o sin_n for_o sound_a repentance_n for_o one_o special_a sin_n bring_v with_o it_o repentance_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o as_o god_n require_v particular_a repentance_n for_o know_a sin_n so_o he_o accept_v a_o general_a repentance_n for_o such_o as_o be_v unknown_a to_o proceed_v further_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o repentance_n have_v three_o part_n the_o first_o a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n in_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o a_o inclination_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o three_o a_o endeavour_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o abandon_v and_o leave_v all_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n last_o this_o repentance_n must_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n because_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v sincere_a unless_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n repentant_a sinner_n be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n of_o god_n own_o plant_n 61.3_o and_o they_o grow_v by_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v bear_v fruit_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o meat_n &_o leaf_n for_o medicine_n 3.10_o otherwise_o the_o axe_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o root_n to_o stock_n they_o up_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 31.18_o and_o jeremie_n convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o work_a repentance_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o and_o not_o the_o law_n reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o i._o faith_n be_v engender_v by_o the_o preach_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 1.18_o therefore_o repentance_n which_o follow_v faith_n as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o must_v needs_o come_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o ii_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n 3.7_o because_o it_o show_v a_o man_n his_o wretched_a estate_n but_o show_v he_o no_o remedy_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n iii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24.4.7_o which_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v put_v one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n divide_v the_o gospel_n into_o two_o part_n the_o preach_v of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n iv._o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o work_v repentance_n must_v reveal_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o set_v out_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o law_n neither_o reveal_v faith_n nor_o repentance_n this_o be_v a_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n the_o answer_n be_v it_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n not_o by_o teach_v the_o way_n or_o by_o allure_a they_o alliciendo_fw-la but_o by_o force_v and_o urge_v they_o neither_o do_v we_o abolish_v the_o law_n in_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o though_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o occasion_n of_o true_a repentance_n because_o it_o represent_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n our_o damnable_a estate_n &_o smite_v the_o conscience_n with_o doleful_a terror_n and_o fear_n which_o though_o they_o be_v no_o token_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o very_a gate_n and_o the_o downfall_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n yet_o they_o be_v certain_a occasion_n of_o receive_v grace_n the_o physician_n be_v otherwhiles_o constrain_v to_o recover_v the_o health_n of_o his_o patient_n by_o cast_v he_o into_o some_o fit_n of_o a_o ague_n so_o man_n because_o he_o be_v deadly_a sick_a of_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o some_o fit_n of_o legal_a terror_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o former_a estate_n &_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a repentance_n also_o be_v further_v by_o calamity_n which_o in_o this_o case_n often_o come_v in_o the_o room_n &_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n josephs_n brethren_n when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n in_o egypt_n say_v one_o to_o another_o 42.21_o we_o have_v very_o sin_v against_o our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therefore_o be_v this_o trouble_n come_v upon_o us._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o oseah_n 5.15_o i_o will_v go_v &_o
to_o i_o a_o sinner_n as_o for_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o two_o case_n first_o 5.17_o when_o some_o offence_n be_v do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n second_o when_o ease_n and_o comfort_n be_v seek_v for_o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n the_o three_o duty_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n be_v deprecation_n whereby_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v confess_v with_o contrition_n of_o heart_n with_o earnestness_n and_o constancy_n as_o for_o the_o weighty_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n do_v at_o the_o bar_n who_o when_o the_o judge_n be_v about_o to_o give_v sentence_n cry_v unto_o he_o for_o favour_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o cripple_n or_o lazar_n man_n in_o the_o way_n sit_v down_o unlappe_v our_o leg_n and_o arm_n and_o show_v the_o sore_n of_o our_o sin_n cry_v to_o god_n continual_o as_o they_o do_v look_v with_o your_o eye_n and_o pity_n with_o your_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v find_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o they_o get_v alm_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o passenger_n thus_o oseah_n instruct_v the_o people_n 14.2_o o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o we_o will_v render_v thou_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n of_o daniel_n 19_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n consider_v and_o do_v it_o defer_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o name_n sake_n o_o my_o god_n of_o david_n â—_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o compassion_n put_v away_o my_o iniquity_n the_o last_o duty_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o strength_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n of_o david_n behold_v i_o desire_v thy_o commandment_n quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n 10._o and_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n chap._n viii_o of_o legal_a motive_n to_o repentance_n motive_n to_o repentance_n be_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_a legal_a be_v such_o as_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v three_o especial_o the_o first_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o curse_a estate_n of_o every_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o misery_n that_o i_o may_v express_v it_o to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o simple_a be_v sevenfold_a 1._o within_o he_o 2._o before_o he_o 3._o behind_o he_o 4._o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 5._o on_o his_o left_a hand_n 6._o over_o his_o head_n 7._o under_o his_o foot_n his_o misery_n within_o he_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o very_a hell_n unto_o the_o ungodly_a man_n for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o silly_a prisoner_n &_o the_o conscience_n like_o a_o jailor_n which_o follow_v he_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o dog_n he_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v see_v and_o observe_v all_o his_o say_n and_o do_n it_o be_v like_o a_o register_n that_o sit_v always_o with_o the_o pen_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o record_v and_o enrol_v all_o his_o wickedness_n for_o everlasting_a memory_n it_o be_v a_o little_a judge_n that_o fit_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o man_n even_o in_o his_o very_a heart_n to_o arraign_v he_o in_o this_o life_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v arraign_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o pang_n terror_n and_o fear_n of_o all_o impenitent_a person_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a flashing_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v a_o man_n like_o he_o which_o lie_v on_o a_o bed_n that_o be_v too_o straight_o and_o the_o cover_n too_o short_a 5.6_o who_o will_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n sleep_n but_o can_v not_o belshazzar_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o mirth_n see_v the_o hand_n write_v on_o the_o wall_n be_v smite_v with_o great_a fear_n so_o as_o his_o countenance_n change_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v together_o the_o second_o evil_a within_o man_n be_v the_o fearful_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o that_o his_o mind_n will_n and_o affectiction_n be_v so_o knit_v and_o glue_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o obey_v he_o and_o rebel_v against_o god_n 4.4_o and_o hence_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o keep_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o arm_a captain_n keep_v a_o sconce_n or_o castle_n with_o watch_n and_o ward_n the_o misery_n before_o man_n be_v a_o dangerous_a snare_n which_o the_o devil_n lay_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a because_o he_o be_v in_o set_v of_o it_o twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n before_o he_o strike_v when_o as_o god_n know_v man_n do_v little_a think_v of_o it_o it_o be_v make_v of_o three_o cord_n with_o the_o first_o he_o bring_v man_n into_o his_o snare_n and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o cover_v the_o misery_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o paint_v out_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o deceitful_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o with_o the_o second_o he_o hopple_v and_o ensnare_v they_o for_o after_o that_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v into_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n the_o devil_n have_v so_o sugared_a it_o over_o with_o fine_a delight_n that_o he_o can_v but_o needs_o must_v live_v and_o lie_v in_o it_o by_o the_o three_o he_o draw_v the_o snare_n and_o endeavour_n with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o when_o he_o see_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n especial_o in_o grievous_a calamity_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o take_v away_o the_o vizard_n of_o sin_n and_o show_v the_o face_n of_o it_o in_o the_o true_a form_n as_o ugly_a as_o himself_o then_o withal_o he_o begin_v as_o we_o say_v to_o show_v his_o horn_n then_o he_o rage_v in_o terrify_v and_o accuse_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o final_a despair_n the_o misery_n behind_o he_o be_v the_o sin_n past_a the_o lord_n say_v to_o cain_n 4,7_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n where_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o wild_a beast_n which_o follow_v a_o man_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v and_o lie_v lurk_v at_o his_o heel_n and_o though_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v hurtless_a because_o it_o lie_v asleep_a yet_o at_o length_n unless_o man_n repent_v it_o will_v rise_v up_o seize_v on_o they_o rend_v out_o the_o very_a throat_n of_o their_o soul_n job_n in_o his_o affliction_n say_v 25._o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o david_n pray_v forgive_v i_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n if_o the_o memory_n of_o sin_n pass_v be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n oh_o what_o a_o rack_n what_o a_o gybbet_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o want_v grace_n the_o misery_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v prosperity_n and_o ease_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o many_o judgement_n 4â—_n in_o it_o man_n practise_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sodom_n it_o puff_v up_o the_o heart_n with_o devilish_a pride_n so_o as_o man_n shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o god_n himself_o as_o senacherib_n nabuchadnezzar_n antiochus_n alexander_n herod_n domitian_n do_v it_o steal_v away_o man_n heart_n from_o god_n and_o quench_v the_o spark_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o israelite_n 22.21_o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o prosperity_n but_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o have_v be_v thy_o manner_n from_o thy_o youth_n it_o be_v like_o the_o ivy_n that_o embrace_v the_o tree_n and_o wind_n round_o about_o it_o but_o yet_o draw_v out_o the_o juice_n and_o life_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o many_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o occasion_n of_o their_o destruction_n solomon_n say_v 31._o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v they_o
restore_v ans._n let_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n and_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o thou_o deed_n as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 12._o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v not_o quest._n when_o a_o man_n by_o restore_v shall_v discredit_v himself_o how_o shall_v he_o restore_v and_o keep_v his_o credit_n ans._n let_v he_o if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v restore_v be_v of_o small_a moment_n make_v choice_n of_o some_o faithful_a or_o honest_a friend_n who_o may_v deliver_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o party_n conceal_v his_o name_n quest._n how_o if_o the_o party_n be_v dead_a ans._n let_v he_o restore_v to_o the_o heir_n and_o successor_n if_o there_o be_v none_o let_v he_o restore_v to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o poor_a iv._o case_n of_o tear_n whither_o do_v repentance_n always_o go_v with_o tear_n or_o not_o answer_n no_o for_o very_a pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n will_v draw_v forth_o tear_n and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o can_v weep_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o whereas_o be_v alone_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v some_o again_o be_v of_o that_o constitution_n of_o body_n that_o they_o have_v tear_n at_o command_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n with_o dry_a cheek_n may_v mourn_v to_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n and_o reâ—â—ue_a iâ—_n yet_o in_o all_o occasion_n of_o deep_a grief_n for_o sin_n tear_n will_v follow_v unless_o man_n have_v stony_a &_o flinty_a heart_n and_o yet_o again_o though_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n be_v offer_v the_o soft_a heart_n that_o be_v shed_v not_o tear_n at_o the_o first_o but_o afterward_o it_o wil._n when_o the_o body_n receive_v a_o deep_a wound_n at_o the_o first_o you_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o a_o white_a line_n or_o dint_n make_v in_o the_o flesh_n without_o any_o blood_n stay_v but_o a_o while_n then_o come_v blood_n from_o the_o wound_n in_o great_a abundance_n so_o at_o the_o first_o the_o mind_n be_v astonish_v &_o give_v no_o tear_n but_o after_o some_o respite_n or_o consideration_n tear_n follow_v v._o case_n of_o death_n whether_o the_o repentant_a sinner_n can_v always_o show_v himself_o comfortable_a on_o his_o death_n bed_n ans._n though_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v from_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o always_o testify_v it_o for_o he_o may_v die_v of_o a_o burn_a ague_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o fit_n be_v trouble_v with_o idleness_n of_o head_n and_o break_v out_o into_o rage_a speech_n and_o blasphemy_n likewise_o he_o may_v die_v of_o a_o sickness_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o grievous_a convulsion_n so_o as_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v writhen_a to_o his_o ear_n his_o neck_n turn_v behind_o he_o and_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o lie_v shall_v shake_v through_o his_o tremble_n as_o daily_a experience_n will_v testify_v neither_o be_v any_o to_o think_v this_o strange_a for_o solomon_n say_v 9.2_o all_o thing_n in_o outward_a matter_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o pure_a and_o to_o the_o pollute_a and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o contrary_n to_o repentance_n contrary_n to_o repentance_n be_v impenitency_n whereby_o man_n continue_v in_o one_o estate_n neither_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n nor_o turn_v from_o it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v final_a for_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n then_o be_v most_o sick_a when_o he_o feel_v the_o least_o sickness_n and_o say_v he_o be_v well_o so_o miserable_a man_n be_v in_o most_o misery_n when_o he_o feel_v no_o misery_n and_o think_v himself_o in_o good_a estate_n this_o sin_n befall_v they_o that_o judge_v themselves_o righteous_a need_v no_o repentance_n as_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o catharist_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o age_n add_v unto_o these_o such_o as_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a nor_o tremble_v at_o god_n judgement_n but_o rather_o fret_v &_o rage_n against_o they_o till_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n either_o destroy_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o to_o final_a despair_n as_o it_o befall_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o die_v blaspheme_v and_o cast_v his_o own_o blood_n into_o the_o air_n between_o the_o two_o extreme_n repentance_n and_o impenitency_n be_v place_v counterfeit_a repentance_n for_o the_o wicked_a nature_n of_o man_n can_v dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_v god_n grace_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n her_o rebellious_a sister_n judah_n have_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o fained_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 3.10_o counterfeit_n repentance_n be_v either_o ceremonial_a or_o desperate_a ceremonial_a when_o man_n repent_v in_o outward_a show_n but_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o heart_n as_o saul_n 24.30_o then_o say_v saul_n to_o samuel_n i_o have_v sin_v for_o i_o have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o thy_o word_n because_o i_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o obey_v their_o voice_n now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o take_v a_o way_n my_o sin_n &_o turn_v again_o with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v worship_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n again_o i_o have_v sin_v but_o honour_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o before_o thâ—_n elder_n of_o my_o people_n of_o ahab_n when_o ahab_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o fast_v and_o go_v soft_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o elijah_n say_v see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n be_v humble_v before_o i_o 27.29_o dissemble_v repentance_n may_v be_v discern_v because_o man_n after_o a_o time_n return_v to_o their_o old_a bias_n again_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n say_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o frog_n from_o i_o and_o from_o my_o people_n 27._o and_o when_o egypt_n be_v smite_v with_o hail_n he_o say_v i_o have_v now_o sin_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a pray_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mighty_a thunder_n and_o hail_n again_o trouble_v with_o grasshopper_n he_o say_v 10.16_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o against_o you_o and_o now_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n only_o this_o once_o etc._n etc._n now_o mark_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o 15._o when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o he_o have_v rest_n give_v he_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a repentance_n that_o most_o man_n practice_v in_o the_o world_n desperate_a repentance_n common_o call_v penitency_n be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v only_a god_n judgement_n before_o his_o eye_n be_v smite_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o want_v assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n despair_n final_o this_o be_v judas_n repentance_n 27.3_o who_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n confess_v his_o fault_n and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o chap._n xiii_o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n have_v corrupt_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a point_n of_o religion_n the_o corruption_n be_v special_o six_o the_o first_o that_o they_o make_v repentance_n or_o penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v because_o it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o though_o some_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o priest_n rehearse_v in_o absolution_n be_v the_o sign_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o be_v because_o the_o sign_n must_v be_v not_o only_o audible_a but_o also_o visible_a the_o second_o that_o a_o sinner_n have_v in_o he_o a_o natural_a disposition_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n prevent_v grace_n he_o may_v and_o can_v work_v together_o with_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o own_o repentance_n but_o indeed_o all_o our_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n grace_n whole_o 2.1_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o weak_a but_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v no_o more_o prepare_v itself_o to_o repentance_n than_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n can_v dispose_v itself_o to_o the_o last_o resurrection_n the_o three_o corruption_n that_o contrition_n in_o
god_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a estate_n after_o serious_a repentance_n and_o god_n permit_v these_o foil_n for_o weighty_a cause_n first_o that_o man_n may_v be_v abash_v and_o confound_v in_o themselves_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o vile_a nature_n and_o learn_v not_o to_o swell_v with_o pride_n because_o of_o god_n grace_n paul_n â—aith_o thâ—t_a after_o he_o have_v be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 12.7_o the_o angel_n satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o and_o as_o we_o say_v to_o beat_v he_o black_a and_o blue_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n the_o second_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o &_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n 1.9_o that_o he_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o combat_n now_o follow_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v 8.5_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v no_o freewill_n in_o man_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v either_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o life_n everlasting_a for_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o natural_a disposition_n and_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o flesh_n by_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v afterward_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o the_o will_v natural_o be_v a_o flat_a bondslave_n unto_o sin_n again_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o practice_v religion_n which_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o our_o natural_a disposition_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o fire_n to_o water_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v god_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o force_v our_o nature_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n yea_o even_o sweat_n and_o take_v pain_n therein_o last_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o a_o quality_n and_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o original_a sin_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n must_v also_o be_v a_o quality_n for_o such_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o contrary_a be_v such_o be_v the_o other_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o can_v not_o be_v sin_n for_o then_o the_o spirit_n also_o shall_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o substance_n the_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sin_n for_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v lose_v the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o adam_n fall_n last_o in_o the_o faculty_n there_o be_v a_o contagion_n or_o corruption_n which_o carry_v they_o against_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v proper_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o person_n in_o who_o this_o combat_n be_v paul_n show_v who_o they_o be_v when_o he_o say_v so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o have_v this_o combat_n in_o they_o must_v be_v as_o the_o galatian_n man_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o yet_o not_o all_o such_o but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n for_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o we_o must_v repute_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v actual_a sin_n they_o want_v this_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o stand_v in_o action_n as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v unregenerate_a they_o never_o feel_v this_o fight_n if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o worst_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n have_v a_o strife_n and_o fight_n in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o that_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o combat_n which_o be_v between_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o heart_n the_o conscience_n on_o the_o one_o part_n terrify_v the_o man_n from_o sin_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n hail_v and_o pull_v he_o thereunto_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n wish_v and_o desire_v that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o god_n commandment_n abolish_v whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o conscience_n with_o a_o shrill_a voice_n proclaim_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n this_o fight_n be_v in_o pilate_n who_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o conscience_n fear_v to_o condemn_v christ_n and_o yet_o be_v willing_a and_o yield_v to_o condemn_v he_o that_o he_o may_v please_v the_o people_n furthermore_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v but_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o they_o which_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v feel_v no_o strife_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v indeed_o here_o be_v a_o combat_n but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n namely_o the_o fight_n of_o two_o diverse_a desire_n the_o one_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n in_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o a_o natural_a desire_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o mere_a infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o he_o in_o his_o manhood_n desire_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o it_o self_n to_o have_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o crosâ—e_n remove_v from_o he_o the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o combat_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o man_n regenerate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o first_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o can_v not_o commit_v sin_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o he_o will_v saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 3.9_o that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o sin_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o when_o he_o will_n joseph_n when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o putiphars_n wife_n to_o adultery_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abound_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o answer_v she_o say_v shall_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o can_v not_o then_o sin_n lot_z because_o his_o righteous_a heart_n be_v grieve_v in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o abomination_n of_o sodom_n can_v not_o then_o sin_n as_o they_o of_o sodom_n do_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o person_n as_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n though_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o second_o the_o man_n regenerate_v can_v not_o sin_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v and_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n thereof_o first_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n or_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n because_o the_o will_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v regenerate_v resist_v and_o and_o draw_v back_o yea_o even_o then_o when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o feel_v some_o contrary_a motion_n of_o a_o regenerate_a conscience_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n affection_n so_o much_o be_v abate_v proportional_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o when_o he_o commit_v any_o sin_n he_o do_v it_o partly_o willing_o and_o partly_o against_o his_o will_n as_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o tempest_n cast_v jonas_n into_o the_o sea_n willing_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o against_o their_o will_n too_o which_o appear_v because_o they_o pray_v and_o cast_v their_o good_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o row_v against_o the_o tempest_n and_o that_o very_o long_o before_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o two_o man_n commit_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v regenerate_v the_o other_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o latter_a sin_n
terrible_a but_o it_o be_v false_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o many_o thing_n happen_v far_o more_o heavy_a and_o bitter_a than_o death_n iv._o death_n at_o the_o first_o bring_v forth_o sin_n but_o death_n in_o the_o righteous_a by_o mean_n of_o christ_n death_n abolish_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o mortification_n and_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a refuge_n for_o they_o against_o death_n for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n follow_v the_o perfect_a freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n v._o last_o death_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n perfection_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o example_n show_v say_v 1.31_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o will_v heal_v still_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o i_o will_v be_v perfect_v now_o this_o perfection_n in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v they_o throughout_o that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v without_o blame_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o have_v often_o thus_o consider_v with_o myself_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o death_n i_o think_v good_a to_o draw_v the_o sum_n and_o chief_a head_n thereof_o into_o this_o small_a treatise_n the_o protection_n and_o consideration_n whereof_o i_o commend_v to_o your_o ladyship_n desire_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o read_v it_o at_o your_o leisure_n if_o i_o be_v blame_v for_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o death_n whereas_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n you_o be_v not_o yet_o near_a death_n solomon_n will_v excuse_v i_o who_o say_v that_o we_o must_v remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n thus_o hope_v of_o your_o h._n good_a acceptance_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v this_o my_o little_a labour_n to_o your_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n septemb_n 7._o 1595._o your_o h._n in_o the_o lord_n w._n perkins_n ecclesiastes_n 7._o 3._o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n that_o one_o be_v bear_v these_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n or_o precept_n lay_v down_o by_o solomon_n for_o weighty_a cause_n for_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o creature_n under_o heaven_n and_o that_o at_o large_a in_o the_o very_a particular_n now_o man_n hereupon_o may_v take_v occasion_n of_o discontentment_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o estate_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o solomon_n in_o great_a wisdom_n here_o take_v a_o new_a course_n &_o in_o this_o chapter_n begin_v to_o lay_v down_o certain_a rule_n of_o direction_n and_o comfort_n that_o man_n may_v have_v somewhat_o wherewith_o to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o trouble_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o first_o rule_n be_v in_o this_o three_o verse_n that_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v a_o name_n get_v &_o maintain_v by_o godly_a conversation_n be_v a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n minister_v great_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o the_o most_o precious_a ointment_n can_v do_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n now_o some_o man_n have_v hear_v this_o first_o rule_n concern_v good_a name_n may_v object_v and_o say_v that_o renoun_n &_o good_a report_n in_o this_o life_n afford_v slender_a comfort_n consider_v that_o after_o it_o follow_v death_n which_o be_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o all_o man_n but_o this_o objection_n the_o wise_a man_n remove_v by_o a_o second_o rule_n in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n that_o one_o be_v bear_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a &_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o precept_n or_o rule_n three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o be_v death_n here_o mention_v second_o how_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n three_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o first_o death_n be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o life_n as_o a_o punishment_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o impose_v on_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o life_n because_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o death_n be_v he_o absence_n or_o defect_n of_o that_o life_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v man_n by_o his_o creation_n i_o add_v further_o that_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n more_o especial_o to_o intimate_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o death_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o execution_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n paul_n plain_o avouch_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o again_o that_o death_n be_v the_o stipend_n wage_n or_o allowance_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o in_o every_o punishment_n there_o be_v three_o worker_n the_o ordainer_n of_o it_o the_o procurer_n and_o the_o executioner_n the_o ordainer_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v god_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n innocency_n by_o a_o solemn_a law_n then_o make_v in_o these_o very_a word_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n genesis_n 2._o â—7_n but_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 11._o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v no_o ordainer_n of_o death_n the_o answer_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v and_o that_o sundry_a way_n first_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o all_o man_n or_o of_o all_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o people_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o clause_n perfix_v 10._o son_n of_o man_n say_v unto_o the_o â—ouse_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v absolute_o but_o only_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n in_o that_o of_o the_o twain_o he_o rather_o will_v the_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o his_o death_n and_o destruction_n three_o the_o very_a proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n do_v take_v no_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o god_n in_o a_o new_a regard_n and_o consideration_n may_v both_o will_n and_o ordain_v death_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v a_o due_a and_o deserve_a punishment_n tend_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o which_o justice_n god_n be_v as_o good_a as_o in_o his_o mercy_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o death_n indeed_o have_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n than_o adam_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o present_o upon_o his_o fall_n for_o the_o very_a word_n be_v thus_o whensoever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v certain_o die_v auswere_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_a the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v two_o several_a and_o distinct_a part_n of_o god_n word_n now_o this_o former_a sentence_n be_v legal_a and_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n borrow_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o reveal_v to_o he_o after_o his_o fall_n the_o exception_n be_v this_o thou_o shall_v certain_o die_v whensoever_o thou_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n except_o i_o do_v further_o give_v thou_o a_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n from_o death_n namely_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n second_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n die_v and_o that_o present_o after_o his_o fall_n in_o that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o his_o soul_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v adam_n at_o the_o very_a first_o but_o only_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n he_o do_v the_o same_o in_o great_a wisdom_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o may_v make_v a_o way_n to_o mercy_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v perish_v the_o executioner_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v he_o that_o do_v impose_v and_o inflict_v the_o same_o on_o man_n and_o that_o also_o be_v god_n
though_o the_o body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n or_o of_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o burn_v to_o ash_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o matter_n of_o discomfort_n if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o grace_n namely_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ._n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o a_o most_o real_a conjunction_n and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o our_o soul_n alone_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v to_o whole_a christ._n and_o when_o we_o be_v once_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v remain_v and_o continue_v eternal_o join_v with_o he_o and_o this_o union_n once_o true_o make_v shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o the_o body_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n in_o death_n yet_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n drown_v in_o the_o sea_n burn_v to_o ash_n abide_v still_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o be_v as_o true_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o before_o this_o point_n we_o must_v remember_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o hold_v it_o for_o ever_o as_o a_o truth_n for_o look_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o christ_n in_o death_n the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o his_o member_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o though_o his_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v sever_v each_o from_o other_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n &_o the_o grave_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n but_o both_o do_v in_o death_n subsist_v in_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v pull_v asunder_o by_o natural_a or_o violent_a death_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o no_o not_o the_o body_n itself_o shall_v be_v sever_v and_o disjoin_v from_o christ._n it_o will_v be_v allege_v that_o if_o the_o body_n be_v then_o unite_v to_o christ_n it_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o grave_n ans._n not_o so_o when_o a_o man_n arm_n or_o leg_n be_v take_v with_o the_o dead_a palsy_n it_o receive_v little_a or_o no_o heat_n life_n sense_n or_o motion_n from_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o membrr_n of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o it_o remain_v join_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o may_v the_o body_n remain_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n though_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n it_o receive_v neither_o sense_n nor_o motion_n nor_o life_n from_o the_o soul_n or_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o conjunction_n shall_v the_o dead_a body_n be_v it_o rot_v burn_a devour_v or_o howsoever_o consume_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rise_v to_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n tree_n remain_v without_o fruit_n or_o leaf_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o wind_n and_o weather_n appear_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o if_o they_o be_v rot_v tree_n yet_o when_o the_o spring_n time_n come_v again_o they_o bring_v forth_o as_o before_o bud_n and_o blossom_n leaf_n and_o fruit_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o body_n grain_n and_o arm_n of_o tree_n be_v all_o join_v to_o the_o root_n where_o lie_v the_o sap_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n and_o whence_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o conjunction_n it_o be_v derive_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o spring_n time_n even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v their_o winter_n also_o in_o which_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o so_o remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o thousand_o year_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o mystical_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n shall_v divine_v and_o quicken_a virtue_n stream_n thence_o to_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o live_v again_o and_o that_o to_o life_n eternal_a but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o wicked_a also_o rise_v again_o answ._n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o not_o by_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o they_o rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o whereas_o the_o godly_a rise_n again_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o bless_a and_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n which_o they_o have_v with_o christ._n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n though_o they_o putrify_v and_o consume_v never_o so_o much_o in_o the_o grave_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o because_o they_o have_v right_a and_o title_n be_v dead_a they_o shall_v not_o remain_v so_o for_o ever_o but_o shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o rot_v of_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v no_o death_n and_o therefore_o also_o death_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v but_o a_o sleep_n and_o the_o grave_a a_o bed_n whereof_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v wherein_o a_o man_n may_v rest_v nothing_o at_o all_o trouble_a with_o dream_n or_o fantasy_n and_o whence_o he_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o weakness_n or_o sickness_n but_o present_o be_v translate_v to_o eternal_a glory_n by_o this_o than_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o second_o degree_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n now_o then_o consider_v our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n we_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o learn_v this_o one_o lesson_n namely_o that_o while_o we_o have_v time_n in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n &_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n this_o very_a point_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o flagon_n of_o wine_n to_o revive_v our_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o swoon_n at_o any_o instant_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v certain_o join_v to_o christ_n we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o the_o daily_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a repentance_n and_o be_v once_o certain_o assure_v in_o conscience_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n let_v death_n come_v when_o it_o will_v and_o let_v it_o cruel_o part_v asunder_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o shall_v they_o both_o remain_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o be_v reunite_v and_o take_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o die_v out_o of_o christ_n their_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o their_o body_n rot_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o afterward_o they_o rise_v to_o endless_a perdition_n wherefore_o i_o say_v again_o and_o again_o labour_v that_o your_o conscience_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v testify_v that_o you_o be_v hue_v stone_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o branch_n bear_v fruit_n in_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v feel_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o happiness_n then_o ever_o you_o find_v in_o your_o life_n even_o then_o when_o you_o be_v gasp_v and_o pant_v for_o breath_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n and_o they_o be_v manifold_a the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v this_o in_o that_o solomon_n prefer_v the_o day_n of_o death_n before_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n he_o do_v therein_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o certain_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v die_v well_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a and_o whereas_o he_o avouch_v this_o he_o show_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o bless_a end_n therefore_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o search_v out_o this_o way_n the_o knowledge_n and_o true_a understanding_n whereof_o must_v not_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o that_o a_o man_n may_v die_v well_o god_n
word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 14._o now_o see_v this_o be_v so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v live_v eternal_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o live_v that_o bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n before_o we_o die_v here_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o reform_v two_o common_a error_n the_o first_o be_v that_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n when_o he_o die_v and_o not_o before_o which_o be_v a_o flat_a untruth_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o zacheus_n this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o houseâ—_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o man_n then_o begin_v to_o be_v save_v when_o god_n do_v effectual_o call_v he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n whosoever_o then_o will_v be_v save_v when_o he_o be_v die_v and_o dead_a must_v begin_v to_o be_v save_v while_o he_o be_v now_o live_v his_o salvation_n must_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n that_o will_v come_v to_o salvation_n after_o this_o life_n very_o very_o say_v christ_n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n nam_o in_o this_o present_a life_n the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o howsoever_o a_o man_n live_v if_o when_o he_o be_v die_v he_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_o be_v certain_o save_v behold_v a_o very_a dangerous_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n that_o deceive_v many_o a_o man_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o arrant_a thief_n shall_v thus_o reason_v with_o himself_o and_o say_v i_o will_v spend_v my_o day_n in_o rob_v and_o steal_v i_o fear_v neither_o arraignment_n nor_o execution_n for_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o i_o be_o to_o be_v turn_v off_o the_o ladder_n if_o i_o do_v but_o call_v upon_o the_o judge_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v have_v my_o pardon_n behold_v a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a course_n &_o the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o careless_a man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o a_o man_n may_v diâ—_n with_o lord_n have_v mercy_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o perish_v eternal_o except_o in_o this_o world_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n 7.21_o for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o four_o duty_n be_v to_o exercise_v and_o inure_v ourselves_o in_o die_v by_o little_a &_o little_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n before_o we_o come_v to_o die_v indeed_o and_o as_o man_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o run_v a_o race_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o run_v that_o they_o may_v get_v the_o victory_n so_o shall_v we_o begin_v to_o die_v now_o while_o we_o be_v live_v that_o we_o may_v die_v well_o in_o the_o end_n but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v paul_n give_v we_o direction_n in_o his_o own_o example_n when_o he_o say_v by_o the_o rejoice_v which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n i_o die_v daily_o 31._o and_o he_o die_v daily_a not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v often_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o call_n but_o also_o because_o in_o all_o his_o danger_n and_o trouble_n he_o enure_v himself_o to_o die_v for_o when_o man_n do_v make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o affliction_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o body_n or_o mind_n or_o both_o and_o do_v with_o all_o their_o might_n endeavour_v to_o bear_v they_o patient_o humble_v themselves_o as_o under_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o die_v well_o and_o to_o do_v this_o indeed_o be_v to_o take_v a_o excellent_a course_n he_o that_o will_v mortify_v his_o great_a sin_n must_v begin_v to_o do_v it_o with_o small_a sin_n which_o when_o they_o be_v once_o reform_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a more_o easy_o to_o overcome_v his_o master-sinne_n so_o likewise_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o all_o cross_n namely_o death_n itself_o must_v first_o of_o all_o learn_v to_o bear_v small_a cross_n as_o sickness_n in_o body_n and_o trouble_n in_o mind_n with_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o of_o friend_n and_o of_o good_a name_n which_o i_o may_v fit_o term_v little_a death_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o death_n itself_o est_fw-la and_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o these_o little_a death_n before_o we_o can_v well_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o great_a death_n of_o al._n again_o the_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o harbinger_n and_o puruier_n of_o death_n and_o we_o be_v first_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o entertain_v these_o messenger_n that_o when_o death_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v come_v we_o may_v in_o better_a manner_n entertain_v he_o this_o point_n bilney_n the_o martyr_n well_o consider_v who_o oftentimes_o before_o he_o be_v burn_v put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o candle_n not_o only_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o ability_n in_o suffering_n but_o also_o to_o arm_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o great_a torment_n in_o death_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o four_o duty_n which_o you_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a learn_v and_o remember_v because_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n well_o unless_o we_o be_v first_o well_o school_v and_o nurter_v by_o sundry_a trial_n in_o this_o life_n 9.10_o the_o five_o and_o last_o duty_n be_v set_v down_o by_o solomon_n all_o that_o thy_o hand_n shall_v find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n and_o mark_v the_o reason_n 9.10_o for_o there_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o invention_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n paul_n say_v 6.10_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n while_o you_o have_v time_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a service_n either_o to_o god_n church_n or_o to_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o to_o any_o private_a man_n let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o speed_n and_o with_o all_o might_n lest_o death_n itself_o prevent_v he_o he_o that_o have_v care_n thus_o to_o spend_v his_o day_n shall_v with_o much_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n end_v his_o life_n thus_o much_o of_o general_a preparation_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_a which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o here_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o popish_a order_n and_o practice_v when_o a_o man_n be_v about_o to_o die_v he_o be_v enjoin_v three_o thing_n first_o to_o make_v sacramental_a confession_n special_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n second_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n three_o to_o require_v his_o annoyl_a that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o extreme_a unction_n sacramental_a confession_n they_o term_v a_o rehearsal_n or_o enumeration_n of_o all_o man_n sin_n to_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v absolution_n but_o against_o this_o kind_n of_o confession_n sundry_a reason_n may_v be_v allege_v first_o of_o all_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n either_o by_o commandment_n or_o example_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n they_o say_v yes_o and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o thus_o he_o which_o lie_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n be_v by_o god_n law_n bind_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n now_o the_o necessary_a mean_n after_o baptism_n to_o obtain_v reconciliation_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n because_o christ_n have_v appoint_v priest_n to_o be_v judge_n upon_o earth_n with_o such_o measure_n of_o authority_n that_o no_o man_n fall_v after_o baptism_n can_v without_o their_o sentence_n and_o determination_n be_v reconcile_v and_o they_o can_v not_o right_o judge_v unless_o they_o know_v all_o a_o man_n sin_n therefore_o all_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n word_n to_o open_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n ans._n it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v that_o priest_n be_v judge_n have_v power_n to_o examine_v and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o jurisdiction_n whereby_o they_o can_v proper_o absolve_v &_o pardon_v or_o retain_v they_o for_o god_n word_n have_v give_v no_o more_o to_o man_n but_o a_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n whereby_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n he_o do_v preach_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v that_o god_n do_v pardon_n or_o not_o pardon_v his_o sin_n again_o pardon_n may_v true_o be_v pronounce_v
whereas_o it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a course_n to_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o disease_n with_o the_o disposition_n and_o ripen_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o course_n and_o symptom_n and_o crisis_n thereof_o this_o be_v so_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n that_o sick_a man_n shall_v as_o well_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o meet_a physician_n to_o who_o they_o may_v commend_v the_o care_n of_o their_o health_n as_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o lawyer_n for_o their_o worldly_a suit_n and_o divine_n for_o case_n of_o conscience_n furthermore_o all_o man_n must_v here_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o use_v not_o such_o mean_n as_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o charm_n or_o spell_n of_o what_o word_n soever_o they_o consist_v character_n and_o figure_n either_o in_o paper_n wood_n or_o wax_v all_o amulet_n and_o ligature_n which_o serve_v to_o hang_v about_o the_o neck_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n except_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o some_o good_a natural_a reason_n medic_fw-la as_o white_a peonie_n hang_v about_o the_o neck_n be_v good_a against_o the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o woolfe-dung_n tie_v to_o the_o body_n be_v good_a against_o the_o colic_n not_o by_o any_o enchantment_n but_o by_o inward_a virtue_n otherwise_o they_o be_v all_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a because_o neither_o by_o creation_n nor_o by_o any_o ordinance_n in_o god_n word_n have_v they_o any_o power_n to_o cure_v a_o bodily_a disease_n for_o word_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o signify_v and_o figure_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o represent_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o these_o unlawful_a and_o absurd_a mean_n be_v more_o use_v and_o seek_v for_o of_o common_a people_n then_o good_a physic_n but_o it_o stand_v all_o man_n great_o in_o hand_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o seek_v forth_o to_o enchanter_n and_o sorcerer_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v but_o witch_n and_o wizzard_n though_o they_o be_v common_o call_v cunning_a man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v of_o his_o sickness_n then_o to_o seek_v recovery_n by_o such_o wicked_a person_n for_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spirit_n and_o after_o soothsaier_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n 20.6_o when_o achazia_n be_v sick_a he_o send_v to_o baalzebub_n to_o the_o god_n of_o ekron_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v or_o no_o as_o the_o messenger_n be_v go_v the_o prophet_n elias_n meet_v they_o and_o say_v 1.6_o go_v and_o return_v to_o the_o king_n which_o send_v you_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o thou_o send_v to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v down_o from_o thy_o bed_n on_o which_o thou_o be_v go_v up_o but_o shall_v diâ—_n the_o death_n therefore_o such_o kind_n of_o help_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cure_v any_o pain_n of_o sickness_n that_o it_o rather_o double_v they_o and_o fasten_v they_o upon_o us._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o health_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o mean_n concern_v which_o three_o rule_n must_v be_v follow_v first_o of_o all_o he_o that_o be_v to_o take_v physic_n must_v not_o only_o prepare_v his_o body_n as_o physician_n do_v prescribe_v but_o he_o must_v also_o prepare_v his_o soul_n by_o humble_v himself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sickness_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o before_o any_o medicine_n come_v in_o his_o body_n now_o that_o this_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v appear_v plain_o in_o this_o that_o sickness_n spring_v from_o our_o sin_n as_o from_o a_o root_n which_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o be_v stock_v up_o that_o the_o branch_n may_v more_o easy_o die_v 26._o and_o therefore_o asa_n commend_v for_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v blame_v for_o this_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n and_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o they_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o disease_n curable_a in_o themselves_o be_v make_v incurable_a by_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o party_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a way_n be_v for_o they_o that_o will_v have_v ease_n when_o god_n begin_v to_o correct_v they_o by_o sickness_n than_o also_o to_o begin_v to_o humble_v themselves_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o when_o we_o have_v prepare_v ourselves_o and_o be_v about_o to_o use_v physic_n we_o must_v sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n as_o we_o do_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_v for_o by_o the_o word_n we_o must_v have_v our_o warrant_n that_o the_o medicine_n prescribe_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o by_o prayer_n we_o must_v entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o 3._o in_o restore_v of_o health_n if_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o three_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o must_v carry_v in_o mind_n the_o right_n and_o proper_a end_n of_o physic_n lest_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o physic_n serve_v to_o prevent_v old_a age_n or_o death_n itself_o for_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a because_o god_n have_v set_v down_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o be_v change_v and_o life_n consist_v in_o a_o temperature_n and_o proportion_n of_o natural_a heat_n and_o radical_a moisture_n which_o moisture_n be_v once_o consume_v by_o the_o former_a heat_n be_v by_o art_n unrepairable_a and_o therefore_o death_n must_v needs_o follow_v but_o the_o true_a end_n of_o physic_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o lengthen_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o his_o natural_a period_n which_o be_v when_o nature_n that_o have_v be_v long_o preserve_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n be_v now_o whole_o spend_v now_o this_o period_n though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v lengthen_v by_o any_o skill_n of_o man_n yet_o may_v it_o easy_o be_v shorten_v by_o intemperance_n in_o diet_n by_o carâ—ifex_fw-la drunkenness_n and_o by_o violent_a disease_n but_o care_n must_v be_v have_v to_o avoid_v all_o such_o evil_n that_o the_o little_a lamp_n of_o corporal_a life_n may_v burn_v till_o it_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o for_o this_o very_a space_n of_o time_n be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v have_v cut_v we_o off_o and_o have_v utter_o destroy_v we_o yet_o in_o great_a mercy_n he_o give_v we_o thus_o much_o time_n that_o we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o his_o kingdom_n which_o time_n when_o it_o be_v once_o spend_v if_o a_o man_n will_v redeem_v it_o with_o the_o price_n of_o ten_o thousand_o world_n he_o can_v not_o have_v it_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n touch_v physic_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o two_o especial_a duty_n of_o the_o physician_n himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o want_n and_o defect_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o put_v sick_a man_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n special_o concern_v he_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o advertise_v his_o patient_n that_o they_o must_v true_o humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v fervent_o to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o sure_o this_o duty_n will_v be_v more_o common_o practise_v than_o it_o be_v if_o all_o physician_n do_v consider_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o want_v good_a success_n in_o their_o deal_n not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o want_n in_o art_n or_o good_a will_n but_o because_o the_o party_n with_o who_o they_o deal_v be_v impenitent_a the_o second_o duty_n be_v when_o he_o see_v manifest_a sign_n of_o death_n in_o his_o patient_n not_o to_o depart_v conceal_v they_o but_o first_o of_o all_o to_o certify_v the_o patient_a thereof_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v too_o much_o niceness_n in_o such_o concealment_n and_o the_o plain_a truth_n in_o this_o case_n know_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o when_o the_o party_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o end_n it_o bereave_v he_o of_o all_o confidence_n in_o earthly_a thing_n &_o make_v he_o put_v all_o his_o affiance_n in_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n when_o ezechias_n be_v sick_a the_o prophet_n speak_v plain_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o must_v die_v and_o what_o good_a we_o may_v reap_v by_o know_v certain_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n paul_n show_v when_o he_o say_v 1.9_o we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o
when_o he_o have_v confirm_v this_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o add_v this_o be_v my_o faith_n in_o which_o i_o will_v die_v and_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o this_o do_v he_o shake_v hand_n with_o all_o and_o say_v farewell_o my_o brethren_n and_o dear_a friend_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o quote_v more_o example_n but_o these_o few_o may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o godly_a man_n speak_v be_v this_o some_o enlighten_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n do_v and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o by_o name_n have_v testify_v who_o shall_v very_o short_o come_v after_o they_o 25._o and_o who_o shall_v remain_v alive_a and_o what_o shall_v be_v their_o condition_n some_o have_v show_v a_o wonderful_a memory_n of_o thing_n past_a as_o of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o stir_v up_o holy_a affection_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n some_o again_o right_o judge_v of_o the_o change_n of_o their_o present_a estate_n for_o a_o better_a do_v rejoice_v exceed_o that_o they_o must_v be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o paradise_n as_o babylas_n martyr_n of_o antioch_n when_o his_o head_n be_v to_o be_v chap_v off_o return_v say_v he_o o_o my_o soul_n unto_o thy_o rest_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v 116.7,8_o i_o shall_v walk_v before_o thou_o jehova_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o some_o other_o speak_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o feel_v of_o their_o departure_n unto_o christ._n quest._n what_o must_v we_o think_v if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n such_o speech_n be_v want_v and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o idle_a talk_n be_v use_v ans._n we_o must_v consider_v the_o kind_n of_o sickness_n whereof_o man_n die_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a or_o violent_a for_o violent_a sickness_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o frenzy_n and_o with_o unseemly_a motion_n and_o gesture_n which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n even_o in_o this_o regard_n because_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o die_v in_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v to_o die_v in_o obedience_n otherwise_o our_o death_n can_v be_v aceeptable_a to_o god_n because_o we_o seem_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n of_o fear_n and_o constraint_n as_o slave_n to_o a_o master_n &_o not_o of_o love_n as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n now_o to_o die_v in_o obedience_n be_v when_o a_o man_n willing_a and_o ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o and_o that_o without_o murmur_a or_o repine_v at_o what_o time_n where_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n 14.7,8_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v say_v paul_n we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o man_n duty_n be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n in_o death_n as_o in_o life_n christ_n be_v our_o example_n in_o this_o case_n who_o in_o his_o agony_n pray_v father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o with_o a_o submission_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n to_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n when_o the_o prophet_n tell_v king_n ezechiah_n of_o death_n present_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o grudge_v or_o repine_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o prayer_n we_o be_v command_v to_o present_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o freewill_n offering_n without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o in_o death_n as_o in_o life_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v as_o much_o conscience_n in_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n in_o suffer_v death_n as_o we_o do_v of_o any_o conscience_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o render_v up_o our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o last_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o it_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n when_o the_o dissolution_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n draw_v on_o say_v 23._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o steven_n who_o when_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n say_v 31.5_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o david_n in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o christ_n utter_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n some_o man_n will_v happy_o say_v if_o this_o be_v all_o to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o surrender_v our_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n we_o will_v not_o great_o care_v for_o any_o preparation_n before_o hand_n nor_o trouble_v ourselves_o much_o about_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o die_v well_o for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o when_o death_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o former_a duty_n with_o ease_n ans._n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o by_o any_o false_a persuasion_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o ease_n for_o ordinary_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v perform_v in_o death_n unless_o there_o be_v much_o preparation_n in_o the_o life_n before_o he_o that_o will_v die_v in_o faith_n must_v first_o of_o all_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o example_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n of_o a_o man_n die_v in_o faith_n that_o live_v without_o faith_n namely_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n do_v very_o hardly_o believe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n indeed_o when_o job_n be_v afflict_v he_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o yet_o afterward_o his_o faith_n be_v overcast_v with_o a_o cloud_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v become_v his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o and_o sundry_a time_n his_o faith_n be_v oppress_v with_o doubt_v and_o distrust_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o that_o never_o live_v by_o faith_n nor_o enure_v themselves_o to_o believe_v be_v able_a in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n again_o he_o that_o will_v die_v in_o obedience_n must_v first_o of_o all_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o obedience_n he_o that_o have_v live_v in_o disobedience_n can_v not_o willing_o and_o in_o obedience_n appear_v before_o the_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o death_n the_o sergeant_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o die_v indeed_o but_o that_o be_v upon_o necessity_n because_o he_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o other_o creature_n do_v three_o he_o that_o will_v surrender_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n must_v be_v resolve_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o god_n can_v the_o other_o be_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o preserve_v it_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o none_o can_v be_v resolve_v of_o this_o except_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o certify_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v redeem_v justify_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v he_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o persuade_v dare_v not_o render_v up_o and_o present_v his_o soul_n unto_o god_n when_o david_n say_v lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 31.5_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o boldness_n in_o he_o sure_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o next_o word_n import_v for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n ordinary_o can_v perform_v these_o duty_n die_v that_o have_v not_o perform_v they_o live_v this_o be_v so_o i_o do_v again_o renew_v my_o former_a exhortation_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v practice_v the_o duty_n of_o preparation_n in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n lead_v
and_o put_v his_o household_n in_o order_n and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o blaze_a lamp_n of_o a_o bare_a profession_n never_o seek_v for_o the_o horn_n of_o last_a oil_n of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o may_v furnish_v and_o trim_a that_o lamp_n both_o in_o life_n &_o death_n but_o let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n cast_v off_o this_o damnable_a folly_n first_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o lead_v our_o life_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v die_v according_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v die_v well_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o whereas_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n we_o be_v further_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n overmuch_o i_o say_v overmuch_o because_o they_o must_v partly_o fear_v it_o &_o partly_o not_o fear_v it_o they_o must_v for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o because_o death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o other_o &_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n fear_v it_o without_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v it_o otherwise_o then_o we_o fear_v sickness_n and_o poverty_n and_o famine_n with_o other_o sorrow_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o despise_v or_o light_o regard_v but_o to_o feel_v with_o some_o pain_n because_o they_o be_v correction_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v therefore_o lay_v upon_o we_o pain_n and_o torment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o eschew_v and_o that_o by_o eschew_v they_o we_o may_v further_o learn_v to_o eschew_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o by_o experience_n in_o feel_v of_o pain_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o enemy_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v exceed_o angry_a with_o it_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n when_o we_o or_o other_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o or_o may_v have_v be_v a_o help_n stay_v and_o comfort_n to_o either_o of_o they_o and_o who_o death_n have_v procure_v some_o public_a or_o private_a loss_n again_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n but_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o of_o all_o in_o it_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o call_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n say_v father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v second_o all_o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o death_n and_o we_o then_o cease_v to_o offend_v god_n any_o more_o as_o we_o have_v do_v three_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n for_o by_o death_n it_o be_v make_v insensible_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v either_o a_o active_a or_o passive_a instrument_n of_o sin_n whereas_o in_o the_o life_n time_n it_o be_v both_o four_o it_o give_v the_o soul_n passage_n to_o rest_n life_n and_o celestial_a glory_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v perfect_o know_v he_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o keep_v without_o intermission_n a_o eternal_a sabbath_n therefore_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v best_a of_o all_o five_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o purge_v his_o church_n by_o death_n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v godly_a man_n have_v cause_n not_o to_o fear_v and_o sorrow_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o other_o three_o if_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v so_o excellent_a yea_o a_o day_n of_o happiness_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v death_n and_o man_n do_v not_o always_o sin_n in_o wish_v for_o death_n paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o again_o o_o miserable_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o this_o desire_n must_v not_o be_v simple_a but_o restrain_v with_o certain_a respect_n which_o be_v these_o first_o death_n must_v be_v desire_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o immediate_a fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o heaven_n three_o death_n may_v be_v lawful_o desire_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n two_o caveat_n be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o this_o desire_n must_v not_o be_v immoderate_a the_o second_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o submission_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o desire_n be_v faulty_a and_o therefore_o job_n and_o jeremie_n and_o jonas_n fail_v herein_o because_o they_o desire_v death_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o impatience_n on_o the_o contrary_a also_o a_o man_n may_v desire_v a_o continuance_n of_o life_n ezechias_n pray_v and_o desire_v to_o live_v 25._o when_o he_o hear_v the_o message_n of_o present_a death_n that_o he_o may_v do_v service_n to_o god_n and_o paul_n desire_v to_o live_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o philippian_n that_o he_o may_v further_o their_o â—_z though_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o to_o die_v be_v advantage_n to_o he_o last_o if_o death_n join_v with_o reformation_n of_o life_n be_v so_o bless_v than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n be_v every_o way_n curse_a &_o most_o horrible_a reason_n be_v these_o first_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n second_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v find_v no_o mitigation_n of_o pain_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v counterâ—aile_v the_o misery_n thereof_o three_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o fearful_a thing_n of_o all_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o beginning_n os_fw-la eternal_a death_n desperation_n and_o infernal_a torment_n without_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n therefore_o as_o i_o begin_v so_o i_o end_v have_v care_n to_o live_v well_o and_o die_v well_o finis_fw-la a_o addition_n of_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n afterward_o the_o last_o combat_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v oftentimes_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o urge_v man_n to_o desperation_n know_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o he_o labour_v with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o resist_v he_o when_o he_o assault_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o endeavour_n to_o extinguish_v hope_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o any_o other_o temptation_n in_o which_o faith_n or_o hope_v alone_o be_v impugn_a whereas_o in_o this_o they_o be_v both_o impugn_a together_o this_o must_v be_v think_v upon_o for_o when_o the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v his_o temptation_n it_o be_v most_o deceitful_a of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n that_o compel_v we_o to_o fight_v then_o he_o that_o dissuade_v we_o from_o it_o the_o temptation_n of_o m._n john_n knox_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v knoxi_n he_o lay_v on_o his_o death-bedde_n silent_a for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hour_n very_o often_o give_v great_a sigh_n sob_n and_o groan_n so_o as_o the_o stander_n by_o well_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o some_o grievous_a temptation_n and_o when_o at_o length_n he_o be_v raise_v in_o his_o bed_n they_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v thus_o that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v endure_v many_o combat_n and_o conflict_n with_o satan_n but_o that_o now_o most_o mighty_o the_o roar_a lion_n have_v assault_v he_o often_o say_v he_o before_o he_o set_v my_o sin_n before_o my_o eye_n often_o he_o urge_v i_o to_o desperation_n often_o he_o labour_v to_o entangle_v i_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o prevail_v but_o now_o he_o assault_v i_o another_o way_n for_o the_o wily_a serpent_n will_v persuade_v i_o that_o
offering_n say_v he_o thou_o will_v not_o but_o ear_n thou_o have_v pierce_v unto_o man_n then_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal._n 40._o 7._o the_o second_o be_v conformity_n in_o the_o cross_n two_o way_n for_o first_o as_o he_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n so_o must_v we_o as_o good_a disciple_n of_o christ_n deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o us._n again_o we_o must_v become_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v the_o mass_n and_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v we_o must_v set_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o gybbet_n whereon_o we_o be_v to_o fasten_v and_o hang_v this_o flesh_n of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n wound_v it_o even_o to_o death_n this_o be_v do_v we_o must_v yet_o go_v further_o and_o labour_n by_o experience_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o very_a death_n of_o it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o grave_n never_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v daily_o cast_v new_a mould_n upon_o it_o the_o three_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n whereby_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n use_v mean_n that_o we_o may_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n as_o out_o of_o a_o loathfome_a grave_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o newene_n of_o life_n as_o christ_n rise_v from_o his_o grave_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o rather_o dungeon_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o work_n can_v not_o be_v do_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v grace_n consider_v we_o lie_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o stink_n in_o they_o as_o loathsome_a carrion_n first_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o stir_v ourselves_o as_o a_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o swoon_n awaken_v by_o the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o our_o deaf_a ear_n second_o we_o must_v raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o a_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o we_o use_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n after_o this_o we_o must_v put_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n first_fw-mi one_o hand_n than_o the_o other_o this_o do_v we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o knee_n at_o the_o least_o to_o put_v one_o foot_n out_o of_o this_o sepulchre_n of_o sin_n the_o rather_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o have_v one_o foot_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v be_v whole_o deliver_v from_o all_o bond_n of_o corruption_n the_o four_o part_n be_v a_o spiritual_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n by_o a_o continual_a elevation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o paul_n say_v have_v your_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o you_o be_v risenwith_o christ_n seekè_n thing_n that_o be_v above_o conformity_n in_o moral_a duty_n be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a general_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a rom._n 8.29_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o in_o holiness_n and_o glory_n 1._o joh._n 3._o he_o which_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a special_a conformity_n be_v chief_o in_o four_o virtue_n faith_n love_n meekness_n humility_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o faith_n for_o as_o he_o when_o he_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o hell_n be_v upon_o he_o whole_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o aid_n help_v protection_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o last_o so_o must_v we_o by_o a_o true_a &_o lively_a faith_n depend_v whole_o on_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o both_o our_o hand_n in_o peace_n in_o trouble_n in_o life_n &_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n and_o we_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a let_v our_o hold_n go_v no_o though_o we_o shall_v feel_v ourselves_o descend_v to_o hell_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o meekness_n matth._n 11._o v._n 28._o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a his_o meekness_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o injury_n and_o abuse_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a man_n and_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n without_o grudge_v or_o repine_v and_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n in_o all_o thing_n now_o the_o more_o we_o follow_v he_o herein_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n philip_n 3._o 10._o three_o he_o must_v be_v our_o example_n in_o love_n he_o love_v his_o enemy_n more_o than_o himself_o eph._n 5.4_o walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n the_o like_a love_n ought_v we_o to_o show_v by_o do_v service_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o by_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n as_o paul_n be_v that_o we_o may_v do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 9.19_o last_o we_o must_v follow_v christ_n in_o humility_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o wonderful_a spectacle_n in_o that_o be_v god_n he_o become_v man_n for_o we_o &_o of_o a_o man_n become_v a_o worm_n that_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v save_v man_n phil._n 2.5_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n have_v something_o more_o in_o it_o then_o any_o other_o example_n have_v or_o can_v have_v for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o show_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o the_o example_n of_o other_o man_n do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o many_o vice_n and_o a_o motive_n to_o many_o good_a duty_n first_o of_o all_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o suffer_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a &_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o that_o this_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v every_o man_n must_v be_v settle_v without_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o crucify_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v as_o well_o as_o judas_n herod_n pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o nail_n the_o spear_n and_o the_o thorn_n that_o pierce_v he_o when_o this_o meditation_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n bitterness_n of_o spirit_n with_o wail_v and_o mourn_v take_v place_n in_o like_a manner_n zach._n 12._o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lamem_fw-la for_o he_o as_o one_o lament_v for_o his_o only_a son_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n strike_v the_o jew_n as_o with_o a_o thunder_n clap_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n so_o as_o the_o same_o time_n three_o thousand_o man_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v again_o if_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n and_o if_o our_o sin_n madâ—_n he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n oh_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o ourselves_o shed_v bitter_a tear_n &_o why_o will_v not_o our_o heart_n bleed_v for_o they_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o so_o dull_a and_o harden_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o humble_v he_o be_v in_o a_o lamentable_a case_n for_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n effectual_a in_o he_o as_o yet_o second_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o
in_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o pray_v lie_v grovel_v on_o his_o face_n sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n begin_v to_o think_v serious_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a measure_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o thy_o bless_a saviour_n that_o do_v prostrate_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o cause_v the_o blood_n to_o follow_v and_o think_v that_o thy_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o heinous_a that_o bring_v such_o bloody_a and_o grievous_a pain_n upon_o he_o also_o think_v it_o a_o very_a shame_n for_o thou_o to_o carry_v thy_o head_n to_o heaven_n with_o haughty_a look_n to_o wallow_v in_o thy_o pleasure_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o thy_o poor_a brethren_n by_o oppression_n and_o deceit_n for_o who_o christ_n sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o christ_n agony_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thyself_o to_o grieve_v in_o heart_n yea_o even_o to_o bleed_v for_o thy_o own_o offence_n cast_v down_o and_o humble_v thyself_o with_o ezra_n 9_o say_v o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o confound_v and_o ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v and_o my_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o into_o heaven_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v and_o bind_v think_v that_o thy_o very_a sin_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v the_o very_a bond_n wherewith_o he_o be_v tie_v think_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v a_o surety_n and_o pledge_n for_o thou_o think_v also_o that_o thou_o in_o the_o self_n â—ame_n manner_n be_v bind_v and_o tie_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n thy_o will_n affection_n and_o whole_a spirit_n be_v tie_v and_o chain_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v last_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o purchase_v thy_o liberty_n from_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n when_o thou_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n think_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o thy_o surety_n and_o pledge_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o condemnation_n due_a unto_o thou_o shall_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v and_o wonder_v at_o this_o that_o the_o very_a coessential_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n even_o the_o very_a sovereign_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o that_o by_o wicked_a man_n persuade_v thyself_o that_o this_o so_o great_a confusion_n come_v of_o thy_o sin_n whereupon_o be_v further_o amaze_v at_o thy_o fearful_a estate_n humble_v thyself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o pray_v god_n so_o to_o soften_v thy_o stony_a heart_n that_o thou_o may_v turn_v to_o he_o and_o by_o true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n who_o have_v thus_o exceed_o abase_v himself_o that_o his_o ignominy_n may_v be_v thy_o glory_n and_o his_o arraignment_n thy_o perfect_a absolution_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o barrabas_n the_o murderer_n be_v prefer_v before_o christ_n though_o he_o exceed_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o holiness_n think_v it_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o innocence_n and_o that_o thy_o very_a sin_n pull_v upon_o he_o this_o shameful_a reproach_n and_o in_o that_o for_o thy_o cause_n he_o be_v esteem_v worse_a than_o barrabas_n think_v of_o thyself_o as_o a_o most_o heinous_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o head_n of_o all_o sinner_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o he_o be_v open_o and_o judicial_o condemn_v to_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v his_o great_a and_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o sinner_n and_o in_o this_o spectacle_n look_v upon_o thyself_o and_o with_o groan_n of_o heart_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v o_o good_a god_n what_o set_v thou_o hear_v before_o my_o eye_n ay_o even_o i_o have_v sin_v i_o be_o guilty_a and_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n whence_o come_v this_o change_n that_o thy_o bless_a son_n be_v in_o my_o room_n but_o of_o thy_o unspeakable_a mercy_n wretch_n that_o i_o be_o how_o have_v i_o forget_v myself_o and_o thou_o also_o my_o god_n o_o son_n of_o god_n how_o long_o have_v thou_o abase_v thyself_o for_o i_o therefore_o give_v i_o grace_n o_o god_n that_o behold_v my_o own_o estate_n in_o the_o person_n of_o my_o saviour_n thus_o condemn_v i_o may_v detest_v and_o loathe_v my_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n embrace_v that_o absolution_n which_o thou_o offere_v i_o in_o he_o who_o be_v condemn_v in_o my_o stead_n and_o room_n o_o jesu_n christ_n saviour_n of_o the_o world_n give_v i_o thy_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v judge_v myself_o and_o be_v as_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n as_o thou_o be_v vile_a before_o the_o jew_n also_o unite_v i_o unto_o thou_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o in_o thou_o i_o may_v be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n as_o i_o be_o worthy_a in_o myself_o to_o be_v detest_v for_o my_o sin_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o crown_v with_o thorn_n mock_v and_o spit_v upon_o behold_v the_o everlasting_a shame_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thyself_o &_o in_o this_o point_n conform_v thyself_o to_o christ_n &_o be_v content_a as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reproach_v abuse_v and_o despise_v so_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o before_o his_o crucify_a he_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o his_o clothes_n think_v it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v naked_a may_v bear_v thy_o shame_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a and_o rich_a nakedness_n cover_v thy_o deformity_n when_o thou_o read_v the_o complaint_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n consider_v how_o he_o suffer_v the_o pang_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n as_o thy_o pledge_n and_o surety_n learn_v by_o his_o unspeakable_a torment_n what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o renounce_v thyself_o and_o detest_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v set_v before_o thy_o eye_n christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o torment_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o behold_v of_o which_o spectacle_n to_o thy_o endless_a comfort_n thou_o shall_v see_v a_o paradise_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n god_n the_o father_n reconcile_v unto_o thou_o thy_o saviour_n reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o thou_o to_o receive_v thy_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o cross_n as_o a_o ladder_n to_o advance_v it_o to_o eternal_a glory_n whereas_o he_o cry_v aloud_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o die_v willing_o without_o violence_n or_o constraint_n from_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o he_o can_v have_v free_v himself_o from_o death_n and_o have_v cast_v his_o very_a enemy_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o hell_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n consider_v that_o thy_o soul_n also_o so_o be_v it_o thou_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v against_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o all_o thy_o enemy_n and_o hereupon_o thou_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o commend_v thy_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o thou_o read_v of_o his_o death_n consider_v that_o thy_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v suffer_v the_o same_o eternal_o unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v come_v in_o thy_o room_n again_o consider_v his_o death_n as_o a_o ransom_n and_o apprehend_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o thy_o life_n for_o by_o death_n christ_n have_v wound_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n and_o have_v make_v his_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o throne_n or_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n against_o all_o his_o and_o thy_o enemy_n when_o thou_o read_v of_o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n think_v with_o thyself_o it_o do_v in_o his_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o motion_n than_o it_o signify_v that_o even_o
they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o perjury_n blasphemy_n murder_n theft_n whoredom_n all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o ignorance_n they_o want_v right_a and_o true_a direction_n of_o conscience_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o their_o best_a action_n be_v sin_n even_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v their_o sleep_a and_o wake_v their_o buy_n and_o sell_v their_o speech_n and_o silence_n yea_o their_o pray_a and_o serve_v of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v these_o action_n either_o of_o custom_n or_o example_n or_o necessity_n as_o beast_n do_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n will_v touch_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v make_v every_o man_n most_o careful_a to_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o daily_o to_o increase_v in_o it_o that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o his_o affair_n have_v god_n law_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o his_o counsel_n psal._n 116._o 24._o that_o he_o may_v give_v heed_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o that_o he_o may_v say_v with_o peter_n when_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o launch_v forth_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o to_o cast_v forth_o his_o net_n lord_n we_o have_v be_v all_o night_n and_o have_v catch_v nothing_o yet_o in_o thy_o word_n will_v i_o let_v down_o my_o net_n luk._n 5.5_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o conscience_n regenerate_v conscience_n be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a good_a conscience_n be_v that_o which_o right_o according_a to_o god_n word_n excuse_v and_o comfort_v for_o the_o excellency_n goodness_n and_o dignity_n of_o conscience_n stand_v not_o in_o accuse_v but_o in_o excuse_v and_o by_o do_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v be_v to_o wound_v it_o and_o to_o offend_v it_o thus_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o weak_a brother_n when_o they_o use_v their_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o 1._o cor._n 8,9_o 12._o again_o he_o call_v a_o good_a conscience_n a_o conscience_n without_o offence_n that_o be_v which_o have_v no_o stop_n or_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v it_o from_o excuse_v act._n 24._o 19_o good_a conscience_n be_v either_o good_a by_o creation_n or_o regeneration_n good_a by_o creation_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o adam_n which_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n do_v only_o excuse_v and_o can_v not_o accuse_v he_o for_o any_o thing_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o aptness_n to_o accuse_v be_v not_o want_v if_o afterward_o a_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o hence_o we_o have_v further_a direction_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o the_o order_n set_v down_o in_o the_o creation_n excuse_v only_o without_o accuse_v yea_o to_o accuse_v be_v a_o create_v defect_n in_o true_a conscience_n follow_v after_o the_o first_o creation_n for_o natural_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n between_o the_o part_n and_o the_o whole_a but_o if_o the_o conscience_n shall_v natural_o accuse_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o dissent_n and_o disagreement_n and_o division_n between_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o man_n himself_o regenerate_v conscience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a by_o nature_n be_v renew_v and_o purge_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o to_o the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v require_v a_o conversion_n or_o change_n because_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n conscience_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v evil_a and_o none_o be_v good_a but_o by_o grace_n the_o instrument_n serve_v to_o make_v this_o change_n be_v faith_n act._n 15.19_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o property_n of_o regenerate_a conscience_n be_v twofold_a christian_a liberty_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n because_o both_o these_o have_v their_o place_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n christian_n liberty_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a freedom_n purchase_v by_o christ._n liberty_n i_o say_v it_o be_v spiritual_a first_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o civil_a liberty_n which_o stand_v in_o outward_a and_o bodily_a freedom_n and_o privilege_n second_o to_o confute_v the_o jew_n that_o look_v for_o earthly_a liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o imagine_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n again_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a freedom_n to_o confute_v the_o libertine_n who_o think_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v last_o i_o say_v it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o authority_n thereof_o gal._n 5._o 1._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o doctrine_n in_o effect_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o liberty_n be_v procure_v indeed_o by_o christ_n but_o be_v continue_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o man_n himself_o christian_n liberty_n have_v three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o bring_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o his_o justification_n before_o god_n gal._n 5._o 1._o with_o v._n 3._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v likewise_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n gal._n 3._o 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n by_o this_o first_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o work_n of_o grace_n before_o god_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v but_o by_o one_o work_n be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 3.3_o but_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o his_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v free_a in_o that_o point_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v so_o much_o as_o by_o one_o work_n of_o his_o own_o the_o second_o part_n be_v freedom_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o exact_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o condemn_v all_o imperfection_n rom._n 6._o 14._o sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 1._o joh._n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a yea_o he_o accept_v the_o will_n desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v for_o obedience_n itself_o malach._n 3.17_o and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o the_o three_o part_n be_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n gal._n 3.25_o but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n eph._n 2._o 15._o and_o have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n in_o abrogate_a through_o his_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n which_o stand_v in_o ordinance_n coloss._n 2.14_o and_o have_v put_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o us._n v._n 26._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v free_o without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n use_v all_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o be_v it_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o be_v good_a and_o first_o when_o i_o say_v thâ—t_v all_o may_v use_v they_o i_o understand_v a_o twofold_a use_n natural_a or_o spiritual_a the_o natural_a use_n be_v either_o to_o relieve_v our_o necessity_n or_o for_o honest_a delight_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o god_n give_v not_o only_a bread_n to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o also_o wine_n to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n and_o oil_n to_o make_v the_o face_n to_o
thus_o though_o christ_n have_v free_v thou_o from_o death_n by_o his_o death_n yet_o thou_o be_v quite_o bar_v from_o heaven_n because_o thou_o never_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o conscience_n answer_v i_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v my_o righteousness_n and_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o i_o three_o the_o devil_n reply_v and_o say_v christ_n benefit_n belong_v not_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o want_v faith_n now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o this_o straight_a it_o be_v neither_o wit_n nor_o learning_n nor_o favour_n nor_o honour_n that_o can_v repulse_v this_o temptation_n but_o only_o the_o poor_a conscience_n direct_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o bold_o and_o constant_o answer_v i_o know_v that_o i_o believe_v and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o conscience_n after_o it_o be_v renew_v principal_o to_o excuse_v yet_o do_v it_o also_o in_o part_n accuse_v when_o david_n have_v number_v the_o people_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o 2._o sam._n 24.10_o job_n say_v in_o his_o affâ—iction_n that_o god_n do_v write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n job_n 13._o 26._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o very_a conscience_n be_v only_o in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o therefore_o in_o some_o part_n remain_v still_o corrupt_a neither_o must_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conscience_n shall_v both_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v because_o it_o do_v it_o not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n it_o excuse_v in_o that_o it_o assure_v a_o man_n that_o his_o person_n stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o endeavour_n in_o the_o general_a course_n of_o his_o life_n to_o please_v god_n it_o accuse_v he_o for_o his_o particular_a slip_n and_o for_o the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o his_o good_a action_n if_o any_o shall_v demand_v why_o god_n do_v not_o perfect_o regenerate_v the_o conscience_n and_o cause_n it_o only_o to_o excuse_v the_o answer_n be_v this_o god_n do_v it_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o great_a mischief_n when_o the_o israelite_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o canaanite_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o whole_o displacedâ—_n why_o 23.29_o moses_n render_v the_o reason_n least_o wild_a beast_n come_v and_o inhabit_v some_o part_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v dispeople_v and_o more_o annoy_v they_o then_o the_o canaanite_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n renew_v the_o conscience_n but_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v still_o accuse_v when_o occasion_n serve_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o many_o dangerous_a sin_n which_o like_o wild_a beast_n will_v make_v havoc_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o much_o of_o good_a conscience_n now_o follow_v evil_a conscience_n conscience_n and_o that_o be_v so_o call_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v by_o original_a sin_n &_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v troublesome_a and_o painful_a in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o all_o sorrow_n calamity_n and_o misery_n be_v which_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n also_o be_v call_v evil_n and_o though_o conscience_n be_v thus_o term_v evil_a yet_o have_v it_o some_o respect_n of_o general_a goodness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o divine_a justice_n because_o it_o serve_v to_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n which_o be_v just_o to_o be_v accuse_v it_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o mankind_n as_o general_o as_o original_a sin_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o man_n that_o come_v of_o adam_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o power_n it_o have_v to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v and_o thereby_o to_o make_v a_o man_n afraid_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o from_o a_o enemy_n this_o the_o lord_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v to_o adam_n adam_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o peter_n see_v some_o little_a glimbr_n of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o say_a to_o christ_n 5.8_o lord_n go_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinnefullman_fw-mi evil_a conscience_n be_v either_o dead_a or_o stir_v dead_a conscience_n be_v that_o conscience_n which_o though_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o accuse_v yet_o common_o it_o lie_v quiet_a accuse_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o cause_n why_o conscience_n lie_v dead_a in_o all_o man_n either_o more_o or_o less_o be_v many_o i._o defect_n of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n in_o craze_a brain_n ii_o violence_n and_o strength_n of_o affection_n which_o as_o a_o cloud_n do_v overcast_v the_o mind_n and_o as_o a_o gulf_n of_o water_n swallow_v up_o the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n and_o thereby_o hinder_v the_o conscience_n from_o accuse_v for_o when_o reason_n can_v not_o do_v his_o part_n than_o conscience_n do_v nothing_o for_o example_n some_o one_o in_o his_o rage_n behave_v himself_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o willing_o commit_v any_o mischief_n without_o controlment_n of_o conscience_n but_o when_o choler_n be_v down_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o trouble_v in_o himself_o not_o always_o by_o grace_n but_o even_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o natural_a conscience_n which_o when_o affection_n be_v calm_v begin_v to_o stir_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n iii_o ignorance_n of_o god_n will_v and_o error_n in_o judgement_n cause_v the_o conscience_n to_o be_v quiet_a when_o it_o ought_v to_o accuse_v this_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o death_n of_o obstinate_a heretic_n which_o suffer_v for_o their_o damnable_a opinion_n without_o check_n of_o conscience_n dead_a conscience_n have_v two_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v the_o slumber_n or_o the_o benumb_a conscience_n the_o second_o be_v the_o sear_a conscience_n benumb_v the_o benumb_a conscience_n be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o accuse_v a_o man_n for_o any_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v grievous_a or_o capital_a and_o not_o always_o for_o that_o but_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o grievous_a sickness_n or_o calamity_n josephs_n brethren_n be_v not_o much_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o their_o villainy_n in_o sell_v their_o brother_n till_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o famine_n and_o distress_a in_o egypt_n gen._n 42._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o conscience_n that_o common_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o drowsy_a protestant_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o lukewarm_a gospeller_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v common_o term_v civil_a honest_a man_n who_o apparent_a integrity_n will_v not_o free_v they_o from_o guilty_a conscience_n such_o a_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o we_o as_o be_v most_o dangerous_a it_o be_v like_o a_o wild_a beast_n which_o so_o long_o as_o he_o lie_v asleep_a seem_v very_o tame_a and_o gentle_a and_o hurt_v no_o man_n but_o when_o he_o be_v rouse_v he_o than_o awake_v and_o fly_v in_o a_o man_n face_n and_o offer_v to_o pull_v out_o his_o throat_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o dead_a conscience_n to_o lie_v still_o and_o quiet_a even_o through_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o hereupon_o a_o man_n will_v think_v as_o most_o do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n indeed_o but_o when_o sickness_n or_o death_n approach_v it_o be_v awake_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o stand_v up_o on_o his_o leg_n and_o show_v his_o fierce_a eye_n and_o offer_v to_o rend_v out_o even_o the_o very_a throat_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o heathen_a poet_n know_v this_o right_a well_o have_v compare_v evil_a conscience_n to_o fury_n pursue_v man_n with_o firebrand_n conscience_n the_o sear_a conscience_n be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o accuse_v for_o any_o sin_n no_o not_o for_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v compare_v by_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 4.2_o to_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n which_o be_v not_o only_o bereave_v of_o sense_n life_n and_o motion_n by_o the_o gangrene_n but_o also_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o sear_a iron_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v utter_o past_o all_o feel_n this_o kind_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n but_o in_o such_o person_n as_o be_v become_v obstinate_a heretic_n and_o notorious_a malefactor_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n for_o natural_o every_o man_n have_v in_o he_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o obstinacy_n or_o forwardness_n of_o heart_n yet_o so_o as_o with_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o mind_n be_v join_v some_o remnant_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n show_v we_o what_o be_v
compunction_n or_o satisfaction_n and_o here_o be_v all_o remission_n of_o sin_n here_o be_v temptation_n that_o move_v we_o to_o sin_n last_o here_o be_v the_o evil_a from_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o and_o we_o be_v not_o here_o without_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v go_v hence_o without_o sin_n cyril_n say_v they_o which_o be_v once_o dead_a can_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o shall_v remain_v as_o they_o be_v leave_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n chrysost._n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o merit_n second_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o touch_v the_o mean_n of_o purgation_n they_o say_v that_o man_n be_v purge_v by_o suffer_v of_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n whereby_o they_o satisfy_v for_o their_o venial_a sin_n and_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o mortal_a sin_n we_o teach_v the_o contrary_a hold_v that_o nothing_o can_v free_v we_o from_o the_o least_o punishment_n of_o the_o small_a sin_n but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o least_o taint_n of_o corruption_n save_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n indeed_o they_o say_v that_o our_o suffering_n in_o themselves_o consider_v do_v not_o purge_v and_o satisfy_v but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v meritorious_a by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o this_o i_o oppose_v one_o text_n of_o scripture_n heb._n 1._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o where_o the_o last_o clause_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o merit_n and_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n alone_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n purge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o by_o himself_o and_o he_o shall_v merit_v by_o his_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v become_v our_o own_o saviour_n in_o part_n to_o this_o place_n i_o may_v well_o refer_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o i_o will_v propound_v two_o conclusion_n affirmative_a and_o one_o negative_a conclus_fw-la i._o we_o hold_v that_o christian_a charity_n be_v to_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o very_a dead_a and_o it_o must_v show_v itself_o in_o their_o honest_a burial_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o good_a name_n in_o the_o help_n and_o relief_n of_o their_o posterity_n as_o time_n and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v ruth_n 1.8_o joh._n 19.23_o ii_o conclus_fw-la we_o pray_v further_o in_o general_a manner_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v that_o god_n will_v hasten_v their_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o happiness_n both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o much_o we_o ask_v in_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n thus_o far_o we_o come_v but_o near_a the_o gate_n of_o babylon_n we_o dare_v not_o approach_v iii_o conclus_fw-la to_o pray_v for_o particular_a man_n depart_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o purgatory_n we_o think_v it_o unlawful_a because_o we_o have_v neither_o promise_n nor_o commandment_n so_o to_o do_v the_o eighteen_o point_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a our_o consent_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a i_o will_v set_v down_o how_o near_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o two_o conclusion_n conclus_fw-la i._o for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v distinguish_v by_o degree_n not_o only_o of_o order_n but_o also_o of_o power_n and_o peter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n eph._n 4.11_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n as_o some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n now_o howsoever_o one_o apostle_n be_v not_o above_o a_o other_o or_o one_o evangelist_n above_o a_o other_o or_o one_o pastor_n above_o a_o other_o yet_o a_o apostle_n be_v above_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o evangelist_n above_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o peter_n be_v by_o call_v a_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o above_o all_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n have_v the_o high_a room_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o for_o order_n and_o authority_n conclus_fw-la ii_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n peter_n have_v a_o threefold_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n i._o the_o prerogative_n of_o authority_n ii_o of_o primacy_n iii_o of_o principality_n for_o the_o first_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o authority_n i_o mean_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o regard_n of_o estimation_n whereby_o he_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o cephas_n with_o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v pillar_n &_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a gal._n 2.6.9_o again_o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o primacy_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o name_v as_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o quest_n math._n 10.2_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v simon_n call_v peter_n three_o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o principality_n among_o the_o twelve_o because_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n he_o excel_v the_o rest_n for_o when_o christ_n ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o they_o say_v he_o be_v peter_n as_o be_v of_o great_a ability_n and_o zeal_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o math._n 16.16_o i_o use_v this_o clause_n among_o the_o twelve_o because_o paul_n excel_v peter_n every_o way_n in_o learn_v zeal_n understanding_n as_o far_o as_o peter_n excel_v the_o rest_n and_o thus_o near_o we_o come_v to_o popish_a supremacy_n the_o difference_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o peter_n a_o supremacy_n under_o christ_n above_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n that_o be_v full_a power_n to_o govern_v and_o order_v the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o regiment_n this_o supremacy_n stand_v as_o they_o teach_v in_o a_o power_n or_o judgement_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o determine_v all_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o assemble_v general_a counsel_n to_o ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o live_v within_o the_o church_n even_o prince_n and_o nation_n proper_o to_o absolve_v and_o forgive_v sin_n to_o decide_v cause_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o appeal_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n last_o to_o make_v law_n that_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n this_o fullness_n of_o power_n with_o one_o consent_n be_v ascribe_v to_o peter_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o follow_v he_o in_o a_o suppose_a succession_n now_o we_o hold_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o supremacy_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o that_o all_o supremacy_n under_o christ_n be_v pertain_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n within_o their_o dominion_n and_o that_o this_o our_o doctrine_n be_v good_a and_o they_o false_a and_o forge_a i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a by_o sundry_a reason_n i._o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o as_o a_o king_n two_o way_n first_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o be_v he_o a_o absolute_a king_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n second_o he_o be_v a_o king_n as_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a king_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o in_o special_a manner_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v his_o deputy_n on_o earth_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n as_o namely_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v therefore_o in_o scripture_n call_v god_n but_o as_o christ_n be_v mediator_n and_o consequent_o a_o king_n over_o his_o redeem_a one_o he_o have_v neither_o fellow_n nor_o deputy_n no_o fellow_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o imperfect_a mediator_n no_o deputy_n for_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o office_n to_o do_v in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v because_o every_o work_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v a_o compound_n work_n arise_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o two_o nature_n concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n namely_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o
1.8,10_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v dead_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n from_o true_a faith_n jam._n 2._o 17._o that_o faith_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n 2._o tim._n 1.6_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a may_v be_v prevent_v psal._n 89.32_o that_o the_o reward_n may_v be_v obtain_v which_o god_n free_o in_o mercy_n have_v promise_v to_o man_n for_o their_o good_a work_n gal._n 6.9_o the_o difference_n we_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o damnable_a abuse_n thereof_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n general_a and_o special_a general_n be_v these_o which_o concern_v repentance_n whole_o consider_v and_o they_o be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o place_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n partly_o in_o themselves_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o natural_a freewill_n be_v help_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o paul_n indeed_o ascribe_v this_o work_n whole_o unto_o god_n 2._o tim._n 2.15_o prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n and_o man_n that_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o their_o conversion_n though_o they_o be_v help_v never_o so_o no_o more_o then_o dead_a man_n in_o their_o grave_n can_v rise_v from_o thence_o the_o second_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o take_v penance_n or_o rather_o repentance_n for_o that_o public_a discipline_n and_o order_n of_o correction_n that_o be_v use_v against_o notorious_a offender_n in_o the_o open_a congregation_n for_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o but_o one_o repentance_n and_o that_o common_a to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o every_o part_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o necessary_a mortification_n of_o sin_n whereas_o open_a ecclesiastical_a correction_n pertain_v not_o to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o they_o alone_o that_o give_v any_o open_a offence_n the_o three_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o make_v repentance_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o virtue_n but_o also_o a_o sacrament_n whereas_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o upward_o it_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o it_o seem_v that_o lombard_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o schoolman_n after_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o matter_n &_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n not_o able_a any_o of_o they_o certain_o to_o define_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o outward_a element_n the_o four_o abuse_n be_v touch_v the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o repentance_n for_o they_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v notable_o rom._n 4.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v send_v to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n in_o these_o word_n these_o form_n of_o speech_n redemption_n in_o christ_n reconciliation_n in_o his_o blood_n by_o faith_n free_o by_o grace_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o consider_v for_o they_o show_v plain_o that_o no_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o redemption_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o or_o by_o we_o but_o out_o of_o we_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o we_o esteem_v of_o repentance_n only_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o effect_n or_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v to_o testify_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n before_o god_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v promise_v to_o repentance_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n but_o to_o the_o person_n which_o repent_v and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o work_n of_o repentance_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o himself_o by_o faith_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o work_n be_v mention_v presuppose_v always_o in_o they_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o person_n with_o god_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v thus_o we_o see_v wherefore_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n special_a abuse_n do_v concern_v contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o first_o abuse_n concern_v contrition_n be_v that_o they_o teach_v it_o must_v be_v sufficient_a and_o perfect_a they_o use_v now_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o distinction_n say_v that_o the_o sorrow_n in_o contrition_n must_v be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o respect_n of_o intensiuè_fw-fr value_n &_o estimation_n yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o sactpoenit_fw-la adrian_n be_v otherwise_o that_o in_o true_a repentance_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v grieve_v according_a to_o all_o his_o endeavour_n and_o the_o roman_a catechism_n say_v as_o much_o that_o the_o sorrow_n conceive_v of_o our_o sin_n must_v be_v so_o great_a that_o none_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v great_a that_o we_o must_v be_v contrite_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o love_v god_n and_o that_o be_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o strength_n in_o a_o most_o vehement_a sorrow_n and_o that_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a but_o also_o most_o vehement_a and_o perfect_a so_o as_o it_o may_v exclude_v all_o sloth_n and_o slackness_n indeed_o afterward_o it_o follow_v that_o true_a contrition_n may_v be_v effectual_a though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a but_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v if_o they_o will_v not_o only_o commend_v but_o also_o prescribe_v and_o avouch_v that_o contrition_n must_v be_v most_o perfect_a and_o vehement_a we_o therefore_o only_o teach_v that_o god_n require_v not_o so_o much_o the_o measure_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o unfeigned_a contrition_n to_o be_v grieve_v because_o we_o can_v be_v grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v the_o second_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o ascribe_v to_o their_o contrition_n the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n but_o this_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o all-sufficient_a merit_n of_o christ._n and_o a_o ancient_a council_n say_v god_n inspire_v into_o we_o first_o of_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o himself_o no_o merit_n go_v before_o that_o we_o may_v faithful_o require_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o after_o baptism_n do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n hold_v that_o god_n require_v contrition_n at_o our_o hand_n not_o to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o own_o unworthines_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o distrust_v all_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o further_o that_o we_o may_v make_v the_o more_o account_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n last_o that_o we_o may_v more_o careful_o avoid_v all_o sin_n in_o time_n to_o come_v whereby_o so_o many_o pain_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n be_v procure_v and_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o contrition_n at_o all_o to_o be_v meritorious_a save_o that_o of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o three_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o make_v imperfect_a contrition_n or_o attrition_n arise_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o it_o they_o apply_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n but_o servile_a fear_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n if_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o and_o if_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o any_o it_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n because_o god_n in_o mercy_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n go_v before_o of_o grace_n to_o be_v give_v otherwise_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v no_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o restrainment_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o rather_o be_v and_o that_o proper_o the_o begin_n of_o unspeakable_a horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o everlasting_a death_n unless_o god_n show_v mercy_n and_o yet_o this_o fear_n of_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v temper_v and_o delay_v with_o other_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sorrow_n for_o punishment_n but_o also_o and_o that_o much_o more_o for_o the_o offence_n and_o such_o a_o
god_n they_o overturn_v that_o which_o they_o have_v well_o maintain_v and_o thus_o i_o say_v that_o the_o very_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o atheism_n for_o whereas_o it_o make_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o overthrow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o in_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o by_o consequent_a both_o be_v deny_v how_o can_v that_o be_v infinite_a justice_n which_o may_v any_o way_n be_v appease_v by_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o how_o shall_v god_n mercy_n be_v infinite_a when_o we_o by_o our_o satisfaction_n must_v add_v a_o supply_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n again_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n 2.23_o and_o he_o that_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o son_n deny_v god_n now_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n have_v not_o the_o son_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n but_o have_v transform_v he_o into_o a_o feign_a christ._n and_o i_o show_v it_o thus_o for_o one_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o humanity_n sin_n only_o except_v they_o have_v frame_v a_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o ascribe_v two_o kind_n of_o exist_v one_o natural_a whereby_o he_o be_v visible_a touchable_a and_o circumscribe_v in_o heaven_n the_o other_o not_o only_o above_o but_o also_o against_o nature_n by_o which_o he_o be_v substantial_o according_a to_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o priest_n in_o every_o host_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o communicant_a invisible_a untouchable_a uncircumscribed_a and_o thus_o in_o effect_n they_o abolish_v his_o manhood_n yea_o they_o disgrade_v he_o of_o his_o office_n for_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a king_n lawgiver_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o join_v unto_o he_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o as_o a_o vicar_n but_o also_o as_o a_o fellow_n in_o that_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o power_n to_o make_v law_n bind_v conscience_n to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v unfallible_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n proper_o to_o pardon_v sin_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o fault_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o who_o under_o christ_n every_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n for_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a real_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o join_v many_o secondary_a priest_n unto_o he_o which_o offer_n christ_n daily_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o al-sufficient_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n they_o have_v add_v many_o fellow_n unto_o he_o to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o namely_o as_o many_o saint_n as_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n last_o for_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v they_o have_v devise_v a_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v beside_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o overplus_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v dispense_v to_o man_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n and_o consequent_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o christ_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o fantasy_n or_o idol_n of_o man_n conceit_n again_o there_o be_v always_o a_o proportion_n between_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o our_o persuasion_n of_o he_o and_o man_n in_o give_v unto_o god_n any_o worship_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o nature_n that_o both_o may_v be_v suitable_a and_o he_o well_o please_v let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o worship_n the_o roman_a religion_n affoard_v it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n mere_a will-worship_n without_o any_o allowance_n or_o commandment_n from_o god_n as_o durande_v in_o his_o rationale_n in_o effect_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o carnal_a service_n stand_v of_o innumerable_a bodily_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n borrow_v partly_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o heathen_a it_o be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v worship_v both_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o worship_n let_v they_o paint_v it_o as_o they_o can_v thus_o then_o if_o by_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o they_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o we_o may_v they_o have_v plain_o turn_v the_o true_a god_n into_o a_o fantasy_n of_o their_o own_o for_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v conceive_v than_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o creature_n &_o word_n and_o special_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o engrave_v image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o sin_n be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o as_o gross_a as_o be_v ever_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o saint_n with_o religious_a worship_n which_o without_o exception_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n yea_o they_o transform_v some_o of_o they_o into_o detestable_a idol_n make_v they_o in_o truth_n mediator_n of_o redemption_n special_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o they_o call_v a_o lady_n a_o goddess_n a_o queen_n who_o refor_o christ_n her_o son_n obey_v in_o heaven_n a_o mediatresse_n or_o life_n hope_v the_o medicine_n of_o the_o disease_a and_o they_o pray_v unto_o she_o thus_o prepare_v thou_o glory_v for_o we_o defend_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n &_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n receive_v we_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o guilty_a bring_v light_n to_o the_o blind_a drive_v away_o all_o devil_n show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n let_v he_o receive_v the_o prayer_n again_o their_o idolatry_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o they_o worship_n god_n in_o at_z before_o image_n have_v no_o commandment_n so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o contrary_n they_o allege_v thâ—t_o they_o use_v and_o worship_n image_n only_o in_o a_o remembrance_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o unchaste_a wife_n shall_v receive_v many_o lover_n into_o her_o house_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o be_v reprove_v shall_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o she_o keep_v they_o only_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o three_o their_o idolatry_n exceed_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o that_o they_o worship_v a_o breadengod_n or_o christ_n in_o and_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o if_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o earth_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o popish_a host_n be_v as_o abominable_a a_o idol_n as_o ever_o be_v the_o three_o sin_n be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o be_v manifest_a first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o stew_n flat_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 23.17_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o whore_n keeper_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o toleration_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o uncleanness_n to_o many_o young_a man_n &_o woman_n that_o otherwise_o will_v abstain_v from_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n and_o what_o a_o abomination_n be_v this_o when_o brother_n and_o brother_n father_n and_o son_n nephew_n and_o uncle_n shall_v come_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o harlot_n one_o before_o or_o after_o the_o other_o second_o consang_n their_o law_n beyond_o the_o four_o degree_n allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o any_o person_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o sometime_o allow_v incest_n for_o in_o the_o unequal_a collateral_a line_n the_o person_n next_o the_o common_a stock_n be_v a_o father_n or_o mother_n to_o the_o brother_n or_o sister_n posterity_n as_o for_o example_n james._n here_o anne_n and_o nicholas_n be_v brother_n and_o sister_n and_o anne_n be_v distant_a from_o james_n six_o degree_n he_o be_v her_o neecca_fw-mi far_o off_o and_o the_o marriage_n between_o they_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o not_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o four_o degree_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o anne_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o nicholas_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o mother_n to_o all_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o nicholas_n even_o to_o james_n and_o james_n posterity_n yet_o thus_o much_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o anne_n may_v lawful_o marry_v james_n or_o anthony_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v because_o they_o be_v not_o one_o to_o a_o other_o aâ—_n parent_n and_o child_n the_o four_o sin_n be_v magic_a sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n in_o the_o